Revision as of 22:50, 3 July 2010 edit81.106.115.153 (talk) →Interbeing and Deep Ecology← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 09:58, 21 November 2024 edit undo82.216.179.17 (talk) →Conditionality as the middle way – not-self and emptiness | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|Fundamental Buddhist teaching}} | |||
{{buddhism}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2017}} | |||
The doctrine of '''''pratītyasamutpāda''''' ({{lang-sa|प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद}}; {{lang-pi|'''''paticcasamuppāda'''''}}; {{lang-bo|rten.cing.'brel.bar.'byung.ba}}; {{zh|c=緣起}}), often translated as "'''dependent arising'''", is a ] ] within ].<ref>"Is the doctrine of interdependent origination a metaphysical teaching? The answer depends on one's definition of metaphysics. In this paper, metaphysics describes the character that anything has insofar as it is anything at all. Interdependent origination seems to fit this description." ''Thinking through Myths: Philosophical Perspectives'', by Kevin Schilbrack. Routledge: 2002. ISBN 0415254612<sup></sup></ref><ref>"Suffice it to emphasize that the doctrine of dependent origination is not a metaphysical doctrine, in the sense that it does not affirm or deny some super-sensible entities or realities; rather, it is a proposition arrived at through an examination and analysis of the world of phenomena ..." Frank J. Hoffman, Deegalle Mahinda, ''Pāli Buddhism.'' Routledge, 1996, page 177. .</ref><ref>Garfield, Jay L. "Dependent Arising and the Emptiness:Why did Nagarjuna start with Causation? ''Philosophy East and West'' Volume 44, Number 2 | |||
]. ].]] | |||
April 1994</ref> | |||
{{Buddhist term | |||
| fontsize=90% | |||
| title= pratītyasamutpāda/paṭiccasamuppāda | |||
| pi= पटिच्चसमुप्पाद | |||
(paṭiccasamuppāda) | |||
| sa=प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद | |||
|sa-Latn=pratītyasamutpāda | |||
| bn= প্রতীত্যসমুৎপাদ | |||
|bn-Latn=prôtīttôsômutpad | |||
| en= dependent origination,<br/> dependent arising,<br/> interdependent co-arising,<br/> conditioned arising<br/> | |||
| km= បដិច្ចសមុប្បាទ <br/>(padecchak samubbat) | |||
| my= {{lang|my|ပဋိစ္စ သမုပ္ပါဒ်}} <br/> {{IPA-my|bədeiʔsa̰ θəmouʔpaʔ|IPA}} | |||
| zh=緣起 | |||
| zh-Latn=yuánqǐ | |||
| ko=연기 | |||
| ko-Latn=yeongi | |||
| ja= 縁起 | |||
| ja-Latn=engi | |||
| bo= རྟེན་ཅིང་འབྲེལ་བར་འབྱུང་བ་ | |||
| bo-Latn=]: rten cing 'brel bar<br/> 'byung ba<br/>]: ten-ching drelwar<br/> jungwa | |||
| si=] | |||
| tl=Platityasamutpada | |||
| th=ปฏิจจสมุปบาท<br>({{RTGS|patitcha samupabat}}) | |||
| vi-Hani= 縁起 | |||
| vi=duyên khởi | |||
}} | |||
{{Buddhism}} | |||
'''''Pratītyasamutpāda''''' (]: प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद, ]: ''paṭiccasamuppāda''), commonly translated as '''dependent origination''', or '''dependent arising''', is a key doctrine in ] shared by all ].{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=6–7}}{{refn|group=note|The ''Pratītyasamutpāda'' doctrine, states Mathieu Boisvert, is a fundamental tenet of Buddhism and it may be considered as "the common denominator of all the Buddhist traditions throughout the world, whether Theravada, Mahayana or Vajrayana".{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=6–7}}}} It states that all ]s (phenomena) arise in dependence upon other dharmas: "if this exists, that exists; if this ceases to exist, that also ceases to exist". The basic principle is that all things (dharmas, phenomena, principles) arise in dependence upon other things. | |||
It is a name given by ] to the arising of ] ]. It is variously rendered into English as "dependent origination", "conditioned genesis", "dependent co-arising", and "interdependent arising". | |||
The doctrine includes depictions of the arising of suffering (''anuloma-paṭiccasamuppāda'', "with the grain", forward conditionality) and depictions of how the chain can be reversed (''paṭiloma-paṭiccasamuppāda'', "against the grain", reverse conditionality).<ref name=":5">Fuller, Paul (2004). ''The Notion of Ditthi in Theravada Buddhism: The Point of View.'' p. 65. Routledge.</ref><ref name=":14">Harvey, Peter. ''The Conditioned Co-arising of Mental and Bodily Processes within Life and Between Lives'', in Steven M. Emmanuel (ed) (2013). "A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy", pp. 46-69. John Wiley & Sons.</ref> These processes are expressed in various lists of dependently originated phenomena, the most well-known of which is the twelve links or '']s'' (Pāli: ''dvādasanidānāni,'' Sanskrit: ''dvādaśanidānāni''). The traditional interpretation of these lists is that they describe the process of a sentient being's rebirth in '']'', and the resultant '']'' (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness),{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=50–59}} and they provide an analysis of rebirth and suffering that avoids positing an ] (unchanging self or eternal soul).{{sfn|Shulman|2008}}{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} The reversal of the causal chain is explained as leading to the cessation of rebirth (and thus, the cessation of suffering).{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=50–59}}<ref name="Princeton University Press"/> | |||
Another interpretation regards the lists as describing the arising of mental processes and the resultant notion of "I" and "mine" that leads to grasping and suffering.<ref name="Payutto4">Payutto, ''Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Causality''</ref>{{sfn|Jones|2009}} Several modern western scholars argue that there are inconsistencies in the list of twelve links, and regard it to be a later synthesis of several older lists and elements, some of which can be traced to ].{{sfn|Jones|2009}}{{sfn|Frauwallner|1973|pp=167–168}}{{sfn|Schumann|1997}}{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}}{{sfn|Gombrich|2009}}{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} | |||
The doctrine of dependent origination appears throughout the ]. It is the main topic of the ''Nidana Samyutta'' of the Theravada school's '']'' (henceforth SN). A parallel collection of discourses also exists in the Chinese ''Saṁyuktāgama'' (henceforth SA).<ref name=":29">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 150. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
==Overview== | ==Overview== | ||
Dependent origination is a philosophically complex concept, subject to a large variety of explanations and interpretations. As the interpretations often involve specific aspects of dependent origination, they are not necessarily mutually exclusive to each other. | |||
]'s enlightenment simultaneously comprised his liberation from suffering (Pāli: ''dukkha''; Sanskrit: ''duhkha'') and his insight into the nature of reality, as delineated in the ] and the ].<ref>Harvey, Peter, An Introduction to Buddhist Ethics (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), p. 3</ref><ref>Waldron, S. William. "The Buddhist Unconscious – The ālaya-vijnāna in the context of Indian Buddhist thought" (Oxon: RoutledgeCurzon, 2003, repr. 2005), p.9</ref><ref>Garfield, Jay L., The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995), p. 294</ref> Put another way, it is misunderstandings of reality that lead to suffering, particularly regarding "what is impermanent as permanent, what is suffering as pleasure, and what is ] as self."<ref>Waldron, S. William, The Buddhist Unconscious – The ālaya-vijnāna in the context of Indian Buddhist thought (Oxon: RoutledgeCurzon, 2003, repr. 2005), p.9-11</ref> | |||
Dependent origination can be contrasted with the classic Western concept of ] in which an action by one thing is said to cause a change in another thing. Dependent origination instead views the change as being caused by many factors, not just one or even a few.<ref name="Kalupahana1975p54">{{cite book|author=David J. Kalupahana|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOYGAAAAYAAJ|title=Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1975|isbn=978-0-8248-0298-1|pages=54–60}}</ref> | |||
The illuminated mind, on the contrary, does not apply the conceptual categories of "being" and "non-being" to the things of experience. <ref>Garfield, Jay L., The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995), p. 209</ref> All things in the conventional reality arise, remain and cease in relation to other things: | |||
{{quote|When this exists, that comes to be; with the arising of this, that arises. When this does not exist, that does not come to be; with the cessation of this, that ceases. (M II 32)}} | |||
The principle of dependent origination has a variety of philosophical implications. | |||
The Buddha illustrated this concept, called dependent arising, with the ] (Pāli: ''bhavacakka''; Sanskrit: ''bhavacakra''). Depicting the cycle of rebirth,<ref>Waldron, S. William, The Buddhist Unconscious – The ālaya-vijnāna in the context of Indian Buddhist thought (Oxon: RoutledgeCurzon, 2003, repr. 2005), p. 13</ref> the wheel of life illustrates the fact that nothing in our conventional reality "is brought about ... by any single cause alone, but by concomitance of a number of conditioning factors arising in discernibly repeated patterns."<ref>Waldron, S. William, The Buddhist Unconscious – The ālaya-vijnāna in the context of Indian Buddhist thought (Oxon: RoutledgeCurzon, 2003, repr. 2005), p. 16</ref> Thus, everything is dependent on and relates to something (and, ultimately, everything) else. "As far as one analyzes, one finds only dependence, relativity, and emptiness, and their dependence, relativity, and emptiness" ad infinitum.<ref>Garfield, Jay L., The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995), p. 177</ref> | |||
* As an ] principle (i.e., as a metaphysical concept about the nature of existence), it holds that all phenomena arise from other, pre-existing phenomena, and in turn current phenomena condition future phenomena. As such, everything in the world has been produced by causes.{{sfn|Harvey|1990|p=54}}<ref name=":1">Williams (2002), p. 64.</ref><ref name=":2">Gombrich (2009), p. 132.</ref> Traditionally, this is also closely connected to the Buddhist doctrine of ], and how rebirth occurs without a fixed ] or ], but as a process conditioned by various phenomena and their relations.<ref name=":1"/> | |||
A general formulation of dependendent arising, found in over a dozen canonical discourses, is (in English and Pali):<ref>The general formula can be found in the following discourses in the ]: ] 79, MN 115, ] 12.21, SN 12.22, SN 12.37, SN 12.41, SN 12.49, SN 12.50, SN 12.61, SN 12.62, SN 55.28, ] 10.92, ]. 1.1 (first two lines), Ud. 1.2 (last two lines), Ud. 1.3, ]2, ].</ref> | |||
* As an ] principle (i.e., as a theory about knowledge),<ref name="laumakis2008p113">{{cite book|author=Stephen J. Laumakis|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_29ZDAcUEwYC|title=An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2008|isbn=978-1-139-46966-1|pages=113–115}}</ref> it holds that there are no permanent and stable things, though there are classes of permanent phenomena vis. space (]), cessations (including ]), and suchness (the absence of self, namely, ]).<ref name=“Hopkins1983pp214-219”>{{cite book|author=Jeffrey Hopkins|title=Meditation on Emptiness|year=1983|publisher=Wisdom Publications|isbn=0-86171-014-2|pages=214–219}}</ref><ref name="Harvey2001p242">{{cite book|author=Peter Harvey|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oZCvAwAAQBAJ|title=Buddhism|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|year=2001|isbn=978-1-4411-4726-4|pages=242–244}}</ref> Because everything is dependently originated, nothing is permanent (hence the Buddhist concept of impermanence, '']'') and nothing has any self-nature or essence ('']'').<ref name="Storhoff2010p74">{{cite book|author=Gary Storhoff|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jUCoZygxHRoC|title=American Buddhism as a Way of Life|publisher=State University of New York Press|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4384-3095-9|pages=74–76}}</ref><ref name="Harvey2001p242"/><ref name="Billington2002p58">{{cite book|author=Ray Billington|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dACFAgAAQBAJ|title=Understanding Eastern Philosophy|publisher=Routledge|year=2002|isbn=978-1-134-79348-8|pages=58–59}}</ref> Consequently, all phenomena lack essence.<ref name="laumakis2008p113"/> In various traditions, this is closely associated with the doctrine of emptiness ('']'').<ref name=":20"/> | |||
* As a phenomenological or psychological principle, it refers to the workings of the mind and how suffering, craving, and self-view arise.{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} This can refer to how different mental states condition each other over time, or to how different mental phenomena condition each other in a single moment.<ref name=":14"/><ref name="Payutto2"/> | |||
==Etymology== | |||
<center><table cellspacing=10 style="text-align:left"><tr><td> | |||
''Pratītyasamutpāda'' consists of two terms: | |||
This being, That becomes.<br>From the arising of This, That arises.<br>That not becoming, This does not become.<br>From the ceasing of This, That ceases.<ref>Thanissaro Bhikkhu (2005). ''Assutava Sutta: Uninstructed'' (] 12.61). Retrieved 2008-01-20 from "Access to Insight" at http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn12/sn12.061.than.html.</ref> | |||
</td><td> | |||
''{{IAST|Imasmiṃ sati, idaṃ hoti.<br>Imass’ uppādā, idaṃ uppajjati.<br>Imasmiṃ asati, idaṃ na hoti.<br>Imassa nirodhā, idhaṃ nirujjhati.}}'' | |||
</td></tr></table></center> | |||
* ''Pratītya'': "having depended".{{sfn|Hopkins|1983|p=163}} The term appears in the ] and ]{{refn|group=note|such as hymns 4.5.14, 7.68.6 of the ] and 19.49.8 of ]}} in the sense of "confirmation, dependence, acknowledge origin".<ref>, Rigveda 7.68.6, Wikisource; Quote: उत त्यद्वां जुरते अश्विना भूच्च्यवानाय '''प्रतीत्यं''' हविर्दे । अधि यद्वर्प इतऊति धत्थः ॥६॥</ref><ref name=mmwp623/> The Sanskrit root of the word is ''prati*'' whose forms appear more extensively in the Vedic literature, and it means "to go towards, go back, come back, to approach" with the connotation of "observe, learn, convince oneself of the truth of anything, be certain of, believe, give credence, recognize". In other contexts, a related term ''pratiti*'' means "going towards, approaching, insight into anything".<ref name=mmwp623>{{cite book|author=Monier Monier-Williams|title=A Sanskrit-English Dictionary|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_3NWAAAAcAAJ|year=1872|publisher=Oxford University Press|page=623}}</ref> | |||
==Applications== | |||
* ''Samutpāda'': "arising",{{sfn|Hopkins|1983|p=163}} "rise, production, origin"<ref>{{cite web |url= http://spokensanskrit.de/index.php?script=HK&beginning=0+&tinput=samutpada+&trans=Translate&direction=AU |website=spokensanskrit.de |title=samutpada |url-status=usurped |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150502171100/http://spokensanskrit.de/index.php?script=HK&beginning=0+&tinput=samutpada+&trans=Translate&direction=AU |archive-date=2015-05-02}}</ref> In Vedic literature, it means "spring up together, arise, come to pass, occur, effect, form, produce, originate".<ref name=mmwp1078>{{cite book|author=Monier Monier-Williams|title=A Sanskrit-English Dictionary |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_3NWAAAAcAAJ|year=1872|publisher=Oxford University Press|page=1078}}</ref> | |||
The general formulation has two well-known applications. One applies dependent origination to the concept of suffering, and takes the form of the ]: | |||
# '']'': There is suffering. Suffering is an intrinsic part of life prior to awakening, also experienced as dissatisfaction, discontent, unhappiness, impermanence.<br> | |||
# '']'': There is a cause of suffering, which is attachment or desire (''tanha'').<br> | |||
# '']'': There is a way out of suffering, which is to eliminate attachment and desire.<br> | |||
# '']'': The path that leads out of suffering is called the ]. | |||
''Pratītyasamutpāda'' has been translated into English as ''dependent origination'', ''dependent arising'', ''interdependent co-arising'', ''conditioned arising'', and ''conditioned genesis''.{{sfn|Lopez|2001|p=29, Quote: "''Dependent origination'' has two meanings in Buddhist thought. The first refers to the twelvefold sequence of causation. The second meaning of ''dependent origination'' is a more general one, the notion that everything comes into existence in dependence on something else. It is this second meaning that ] equates with emptiness and the middle way."}}{{sfn|Harvey|1990|p=54}}{{refn|group=note|The term ''pratītyasamutpāda'' been translated into English as conditioned arising,{{sfn|Harvey|1990|p=54}} conditioned genesis,{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=Kindle Locations 791-809}} dependent arising,{{sfn|Garfield|1994}}{{refn|group=quote|The Dalai Lama explains: "In Sanskrit the word for dependent-arising is ''pratityasamutpada''. The word ''pratitya'' has three different meanings—meeting, relying, and depending—but all three, in terms of their basic import, mean dependence. ''Samutpada'' means arising. Hence, the meaning of ''pratityasamutpada'' is that which arises in dependence upon conditions, in reliance upon conditions, through the force of conditions."{{sfn|Dalai Lama|1992|p=35}}}} dependent co-arising,{{sfn|Thanissaro Bhikkhu|2008}} or dependent origination<ref name=brit1> Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 25 February 2011.</ref>}} | |||
The other applies dependent origination to the process of rebirth, and is known as the ]. The nikayas themselves do not give a systematic explanation of the nidana series.<ref>Bhikkhu Bodhi, ''In the Buddha's Words.'' Wisdom Publications, 2005, page 313.</ref> As an expository device, the commentarial tradition presented the factors as a linear sequence spanning over three lives; this does not mean that past, present, and future factors are mutually exclusive – in fact, many sutras contend that they are not.<ref name="Bhikkhu Bodhi 2005, page 314">Bhikkhu Bodhi, ''In the Buddha's Words.'' Wisdom Publications, 2005, page 314.</ref> The twelve nidanas categorized in this way are: | |||
Jeffrey Hopkins notes that terms synonymous to ''pratītyasamutpāda'' are ''apekṣasamutpāda'' and ''prāpyasamutpāda''.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jeffrey Hopkins|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Rp8qAwAAQBAJ&pg=PT148|title=Meditation on Emptiness|publisher=Wisdom Publications|year=2014|isbn=978-0-86171-705-7|pages=148–149}}</ref> | |||
'''Former life''' | |||
*ignorance | |||
*formations (conditioned things) | |||
The term may also refer to the twelve ]s, ]: ''dvādasanidānāni,'' Sanskrit: ''dvādaśanidānāni,'' from ''dvādaśa'' ("twelve") + ''nidānāni'' (plural of "''nidāna''", "cause, motivation, link").{{refn|group=quote|The Nalanda Translation Committee states: "Pratitya-samutpada is the technical name for the Buddha's teaching on cause and effect, in which he demonstrated how all situations arise through the coming together of various factors. In the hinayana, it refers in particular to the twelve nidānas, or links in the chain of samsaric becoming."<ref name=nalanda1>{{cite web |publisher=Nalanda Translation Committee |url=http://nalandatranslation.org/offerings/choosing-the-right-word/dependent-arising-tendrel/ |title=Dependent Arising/Tendrel}}</ref>}} Generally speaking, in the Mahayana tradition, ''pratityasamutpada'' (Sanskrit) is used to refer to the general principle of interdependent causation, whereas in the Theravada tradition, ''paticcasamuppāda'' (Pali) is used to refer to the twelve nidānas. | |||
'''Current life''' | |||
*consciousness | |||
*mind and body (personality or identity) | |||
*the six sense bases (five physical senses and the mind) | |||
*contact (between objects and the senses) | |||
*feeling (registering the contact) | |||
*craving (for continued contact) | |||
*clinging | |||
*becoming (similar to formations) | |||
== Dependent origination in early Buddhism == | |||
'''Future life''' | |||
*birth | |||
*old age and death | |||
=== The principle of conditionality=== | |||
This twelve-factor formula is the most familiar presentation, though a number of early sutras introduce lesser-known variants which make it clear that the sequence of factors should not be regarded as a linear causal process in which each preceding factor gives rise to its successor through a simple reaction. The relationship among factors is always complex, involving several strands of conditioning.<ref>Bhikkhu Bodhi, ''In the Buddha's Words.'' Wisdom Publications, 2005, page 316.</ref> For example, whenever there is ignorance, craving and clinging invariably follow, and craving and clinging themselves indicate ignorance.<ref name="Bhikkhu Bodhi 2005, page 314"/> | |||
In the ], the basic principle of conditionality is called by different names such as "the certainty (or law) of dhamma" (''dhammaniyāmatā''), "suchness of dharma" (法如; *''dharmatathatā''), the "enduring principle" (''ṭhitā dhātu''), "specific conditionality" (''idappaccayatā'') and "dhammic nature" (法爾; ''dhammatā'').<ref name=":20"/> This principle is expressed in its most general form as follows:<ref name=":14"/><ref name=":28">Brahm (2002), '''', Bodhinyana Monastery</ref><ref name=":23"/>{{refn|The general formula can be found in the following discourses in the ]: ] 79, MN 115, ]12.21, SN 12.22, SN 12.37, SN 12.41, SN 12.49, SN 12.50, SN 12.61, SN 12.62, SN 55.28, ] 10.92, ]. 1.1 (first two lines), Ud. 1.2 (last two lines), Ud. 1.3, ]2, ]. According to Choong (2000) p. 157, the formula also appears in the Saṁyuktāgama (SA 293, 296-302, 349-350, 358, 369).|group=note}} | |||
{{Blockquote|When this exists, that comes to be. With the arising (uppada) of this, that arises. When this does not exist, that does not come to be. With the cessation (nirodha) of this, that ceases.|Samyutta Nikaya 12.61.<ref>{{cite web |title=Assutavā Sutta: Uninstructed (1) |id=(SN 12.61) |translator=Thanissaro Bhikkhu |date=30 November 2013 |url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn12/sn12.061.than.html |work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)}}</ref>}} | |||
According to Paul Williams "this is what causation is for early Buddhist thought. It is a relationship between events, and is what we call it when if X occurs Y follows, and when X does not occur Y does not follow."<ref>Williams (2002), pp. 65-66.</ref> ] writes that this basic principle that "things happen under certain conditions" means that the Buddha understood experiences as "processes subject to causation".<ref name=":33">Gombrich (2009), p. 131.</ref> ] writes that specific conditionality "is a relationship of indispensability and dependency: the indispensability of the condition (e.g. birth) to the arisen state (e.g. aging and death), the dependency of the arisen state upon its condition."<ref name=":15"/> | |||
Peter Harvey states this means that "nothing (except nirvāna) is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found."<ref name=":14"/> ] argues that the grammar of the above passage indicates that one feature of the Buddhist principle of causality is that "there can be a substantial time interval between a cause and its effect. It is a mistake to assume that the effect follows one moment after its cause, or that it appears simultaneously with its cause."<ref name=":28"/> | |||
With respect to the destinies of human beings and animals, dependent origination has a more specific meaning, as it describes the process by which ] incarnate into any given realm and pursue their various worldly projects and activities with all concomitant suffering. Among these sufferings are aging and death. Aging and death are experienced by us because birth and youth have been experienced. Without birth there is no death. One conditions the other in a mutually dependent relationship. Our becoming in the world, the process of what we call "life", is conditioned by the attachment and clinging to ideas and projects. This attachment and clinging in turn cannot exist without ] as its condition. The Buddha understood that craving comes into being because there is sensation in the body which we experience as pleasant, unpleasant or neutral. When we crave something, it is the sensation induced by contact with the desired object that we crave rather than the object itself. Sensation is caused by contact with such objects of the senses. The contact or impression made upon the senses (manifesting as sensation) is itself dependent upon the six sense organs which themselves are dependent upon the psychophysical entity that a human being is. The whole process is summarized by the Buddha as follows: | |||
===Variable phenomena, invariant principle=== | |||
{|class="wikitable" | |||
According to the ''Paccaya sutta'' (SN 12.20 and its parallel in SA 296)'','' dependent origination is the basic principle of conditionality which is at play in all conditioned phenomena. This principle is invariable and stable, while the "dependently arisen processes" (''paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā'') are variable and impermanent.<ref name=":23">Bhikkhu Anālayo 2020: “''Dependent Arising''”, Insight Journal,46:1–8</ref><ref name=":12">Paccayasutta SN 12.20 (SN ii 25) https://suttacentral.net/sn12.20/</ref>{{refn|group=note|Choong Mun-keat translates these two as "the dharma of arising by causal condition and the dharmas arisen by causal condition" in his translation of SA 296.<ref name=":22">Saṁyuktāgama 296 - The dharma of arising by causal condition and the dharmas arisen by causal condition (因緣法), translated by Choong Mun-keat. https://suttacentral.net/sa296/en/choong</ref><ref name=":29"/> According to Choong, these terms refer to two ideas: (1) a natural law of phenomena and (2) causal factors respectively.<ref name=":22"/><ref name=":29"/>}} | |||
|+ | |||
Peter Harvey argues that there is an "overall Basic Pattern that is Dhamma" within which "specific basic patterns (dhammas) flow into and nurture each other in complex, but set, regular patterns.".<ref name=":14"/> | |||
====Invariant principle==== | |||
According to the ''Paccaya sutta'' (SN 12.20) and its parallel, this natural law of ''this/that conditionality'' is independent of being discovered by a Buddha (a "]"), just like the ]. The ''Paccaya sutta'' states that whether or not there are Buddhas who see it "this elemental fact (''dhātu'', or "principle") just stands (''thitā''), this basic-pattern-stability (''dhamma-tthitatā''), this basic-pattern-regularity (''dhamma-niyāmatā''): specific conditionality (''idappaccayatā'')."<ref name=":14"/><ref name=":23"/><ref name="SN12.202">{{cite web|date=30 November 2013|title=Paccaya Sutta: Requisite Conditions|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn12/sn12.020.than.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)|id=(SN 12.20)|translator=Thanissaro Bhikkhu}}</ref> | |||
] translates the basic description of the stability of dependent origination as "the fact that this is real, not unreal, not otherwise".<ref name=":12"/> The Chinese parallel at SA 296 similarly states that dependent origination is "the constancy of dharmas, the certainty of dharmas, suchness of dharmas, no departure from the true, no difference from the true, actuality, truth, reality, non-confusion".<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 153. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> According to Harvey, these passages indicate that conditionality is "a principle of causal regularity, a Basic Pattern (Dhamma) of things" which can be discovered, understood and then transcended.<ref name=":14"/> | |||
==== Variable phenomena – dependently arisen processes ==== | |||
The principle of conditionality, which is real and stable, is contrasted with the "dependently arisen processes", which are described as "impermanent, conditioned, dependently arisen, of a nature to be destroyed, of a nature to vanish, of a nature to fade away, of a nature to cease."<ref name=":23"/> SA 296 describes them simply as "arising thus according to causal condition, these are called dharmas arisen by causal condition."<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 154. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
=== Conditionality and liberation === | |||
====The Buddha's discovery of conditionality==== | |||
Regarding the arising of suffering, SN 12.10 discusses how before the Buddha's awakening, he searched for the escape from suffering as follows: "when what exists is there old age and death? What is a condition for old age and death?", discovering the chain of conditions as expressed in the twelve nidanas and other lists.<ref name=":23"/><ref>SN 12.10 translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/sn12.10/en/sujato</ref> MN 26 also reports that after the Buddha's awakening, he considered that dependent origination was one of the two principles which were "profound (''gambhira''), difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, beyond the scope of mere reasoning (''atakkāvacara''), subtle." The other principle which is profound and difficult to see is said to be ], "the stopping, or transcending, of conditioned co-arising" (Harvey).<ref name=":14"/>{{refn|group=note|SN 20:7 (SĀ 1258) has the Buddha state that his disciples should study "those discourses taught by the Tathāgata that are profound, profound in meaning, transmundane, connected with emptiness". According to Hùifēng, in the early sources (SN 6:1, MN 26 and 27:7, as well as DN 15, MĀ 97 and DĀ 13), terms such as "profound" (''gambhīra'') as well as related terms such as "hard to see", "subtle" and "not within the sphere of reasoning" are used to describe dependent origination (as well as its reversal, dependent cessation).<ref name=":20"/>}} | |||
In the ''Mahānidānasutta'' (DN 15) the Buddha states that dependent origination is "deep and appears deep", and that it is "because of not understanding and not penetrating this teaching" that people become "tangled like a ball of string" in views ('']''), samsara, rebirth and suffering.<ref>Mahānidānasutta DN 15 (DN ii 55), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato.https://suttacentral.net/dn15/</ref><ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 28. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> SN 12.70 and its counterpart SA 347 state that "knowledge of Dhamma-stability" (''dhamma-tthiti-ñānam'') comes first, then comes knowledge of nirvana (''nibbane-ñānam'').<ref name=":14"/><ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of'' 201. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> However, while the process which leads to nirvāna is conditioned, nirvāna itself is called "unborn, unbecome, unmade, unconstructed" (]. 80–1).<ref name=":14"/> The '']'' compares to how a mountain is not dependent on the path that leads to it (Miln. 269)".<ref name=":14"/> According to Harvey, since it is "not co-arisen (''asamuppana'') (]. 37–8), nirvāna is not something that is conditionally arisen, but is the stopping of all such processes."<ref name=":14"/> | |||
====Seeing the dharma==== | |||
MN 28 associates knowing dependent origination with knowing the ]:<ref name=":14"/><ref name=":23"/><ref>Mahāhatthipadopamasutta MN 28 (MN i 184), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/mn28/en/sujato</ref> | |||
{{Blockquote|"One who sees dependent origination sees the Dharma. One who sees the Dharma sees dependent origination." And these five grasping aggregates are indeed dependently originated. The desire, adherence, attraction, and attachment for these five grasping aggregates is the origin of suffering. Giving up and getting rid of desire and greed for these five grasping aggregates is the cessation of suffering.}} | |||
A well-known early exposition of the basic principle of causality is said to have led to the ] of ] and ]. This '']'' phrase, which appears in the ] (Vin.I.40) and other sources, states:<ref name=":14"/><ref>Williams (2002), p. 67.</ref><ref name=":13">Gombrich (2009), p. 130.</ref><blockquote>Of those dharmas which arise from a cause, the Tathagata has stated the cause, and also their cessation.</blockquote>A similar phrase is uttered by ], the first convert to realize awakening at the end of ]: "whatever has the nature to arise (''samudaya dhamma'') also has the nature to pass away (''nirodha dhamma'')."<ref name=":13"/> | |||
===Application=== | |||
==== Conditionality as the middle way – not-self and emptiness ==== | |||
The early Buddhist texts also associate dependent arising with emptiness and not-self. The early Buddhist texts outline different ways in which dependent origination is a middle way between different sets of "extreme" views (such as "]" and "]" ontologies or ] and ] views of mind-body relation).<!-- **START OF NOTE** -->{{refn|group=note|The early Buddhist texts also list other sets of extreme views that are avoided through insight into the middle teaching of dependent arising:<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 195-197. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref><ref name=":14"/> | |||
* The view that "the life-principle (jiva) is the same as the mortal body (sarira)" and the view that holds that "the life-principle is different from the mortal body" (in SN 12.35-36, SA 297, and SA 293). According to dependent origination, the mind and the body are seen as mutually supporting and deeply interconnected processes. | |||
* Feeling (''vedana'') is not created by oneself, by another, created by both, or arises without a cause. It is also not non-existent (''natthi''). Furthermore, the view that the one who acts is the ''same'' as the who experiences the karmic result of the action is one extreme, and the view which says that the one who acts and the one who experiences the results are ''different'' is another extreme. These ideas are found in SN 12.17-18, SA 302-303, SN 12.46 and SA 300. | |||
* The view that "all is a unity" (or "all is one") and the view that "all is a plurality" (or "everything is separate") are two extremes found in SN.II.77.<ref name=":14"/> The first of these ideas is related to the idealistic ] seen in the Upanishads while the second view sees reality as totally separate and independent entities. Dependent origination is instead a network of interconnected processes which are neither the same thing nor totally different.}}<!-- **END OF NOTE** --> In the ''Kaccānagottasutta'' (SN 12.15, parallel at SA 301), the Buddha states that "this world mostly relies on the dual notions of existence and non-existence" and then explains the right view as follows:<ref name=":34">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 192. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
{{Blockquote|But when you truly see the origin of the world with right understanding, you won't have the notion of non-existence regarding the world. And when you truly see the cessation of the world with right understanding, you won't have the notion of existence regarding the world.<ref name=":35">Kaccānagottasutta SN 12.15 SN ii 16, translated by Bhikkhu Sujato https://suttacentral.net/sn12.15/en/sujato</ref>}} | |||
The ''Kaccānagottasutta'' then places the teaching of dependent origination (listing the twelve nidanas in forward and reverse order) as a ] which rejects these two "extreme" metaphysical views which can be seen as two mistaken conceptions of the self.<ref>, translated from the Pali by Thanissaro Bhikkhu © 1997</ref>{{sfn|Shulman|2008}}{{refn|group=note|According to Harvey, what this means is that this teaching avoids the extreme of substantialism "seeing the experienced world as existing here and now in a solid, essential way" as well as believing there are fixed essences (especially an eternal self or soul); as well as avoiding annihilationism and nihilism, that is seeing the world as non-existent or holding that one is annihilated at death.<ref name=":14"/> As Harvey writes, dependent origination avoids these two views, instead holding that "no unchanging "being" passes over from one life to another, but the death of a being leads to the continuation of the life process in another context, like the lighting of one lamp from another (Miln. 71)."<ref name=":14"/>}} | |||
According to Hùifēng, a recurring theme throughout the ''Nidānasamyutta'' (SN 12) is the Buddha's "rejection of arising from any one or other of the four categories of self, other, both or neither (non-causality)."<ref name=":20">Shì hùifēng, ''“Dependent Origination = Emptiness”—Nāgārjuna’s Innovation?'' An Examination of the Early and Mainstream Sectarian Textual Sources, JCBSSL VOL. XI, pp. 175-228.</ref> A related statement can be found in the ''Paramārthaśūnyatāsūtra'' (Dharma Discourse on Ultimate Emptiness, SĀ 335, parallel at EĀ 37:7), which states that when a sense organ arises "it does not come from any location...it does not go to any location", as such it is said to be "unreal, yet arises; and on having arisen, it ends and ceases." Furthermore this sutra states that even though "there is action (''karma'') and result (''vipāka'')" there is "no actor agent" (''kāraka''). It also states that dharmas of dependent origination are classified as conventional.<ref name=":20"/> | |||
The ''Kaccānagottasutta'' and its parallel also associates understanding dependent origination with avoiding views of a self (atman). This text states that if "you don't get attracted, grasp, and commit to the notion 'my self', you'll have no doubt or uncertainty that what arises is just suffering arising, and what ceases is just suffering ceasing."<ref name=":34"/><ref name=":35"/> Similarly, the ''Mahānidānasutta'' (DN 15) associates understanding dependent origination with abandoning various wrongs views about a self, while failing to understand it is associated becoming entangled in these views.<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), pp. 28-29. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> Another sutra, SĀ 297, states that dependent origination is "the Dharma Discourse on Great Emptiness", and then proceeds to refute numerous forms of "self-view" (''ātmadṛṣṭi'').<ref name=":20"/> | |||
SN 12:12 (parallel at SĀ 372) the Buddha is asked a series of questions about the self (who feels? who craves? etc.), the Buddha states that these questions are invalid, and instead teaches dependent origination.<ref name=":20"/> SĀ 80 also discuss an important meditative attainment called the emptiness concentration (''śūnyatāsamādhi'') which in this text is associated contemplating how phenomena arise due to conditions and are subject to cessation.<ref name=":20"/> | |||
====The four noble truths==== | |||
According to early suttas like AN 3.61, the second and third noble truths of the ] are directly correlated to the principle of dependent origination.{{sfn|Frauwallner|1973}}{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=74, Quote: Dependent arising, states Rupert Gethin, is "to be understood as in certain respects an elaboration of the truth of the origin of suffering."}}<ref name="Harris19913">{{cite book|author=Ian Charles Harris|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fLZeKatsbaYC|title=The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism|publisher=BRILL Academic|year=1991|isbn=978-90-04-09448-2|pages=135–138}}</ref> The second truth applies dependent origination in a direct order, while the third truth applies it in inverse order.<ref name="Harris19913"/> Furthermore, according to SN 12.28, the ] (the fourth noble truth) is the path which leads to the cessation of the twelve links of dependent origination and as such is the "best of all conditioned states" (AN.II.34).<ref name=":14"/> Therefore, according to Harvey, the four noble truths "can be seen as an application of the principle of conditioned co-arising focused particularly on dukkha."<ref name=":14"/> | |||
==== Lists of nidanas ==== | |||
In the ], dependent origination is analyzed and expressed in various lists of dependently originated phenomena ''(dhammas)'' or causes ''(nidānas)''. '']s'' are co-dependent principles, processes or events, which act as links on a chain, conditioning and depending on each other.<ref name="Harris1991p1352">{{cite book|author=Ian Charles Harris|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fLZeKatsbaYC|title=The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism|publisher=BRILL Academic|year=1991|isbn=978-90-04-09448-2|pages=135–137}}</ref><ref name="brit12">{{cite encyclopedia|title=Paticca-samuppada|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/474042/paticca-samuppada|access-date=25 February 2011}}</ref> When certain conditions are present, they give rise to subsequent conditions, which in turn give rise to other conditions.<ref name="Harvey2">{{cite book|author=Peter Harvey|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=u0sg9LV_rEgC|title=An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2012|isbn=978-0-521-85942-4|pages=71–72}}</ref><ref name="Pallis2">{{cite book|author=Marco Pallis|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=i7Laz6jbnIIC&pg=PA180|title=A Buddhist Spectrum|publisher=World Wisdom|year=2003|isbn=978-0-941532-40-2|page=180}}</ref><ref name="emamnuelp602">{{cite book|author=Steven M. Emmanuel|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P_lmCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA60|title=A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy|publisher=John Wiley|year=2015|isbn=978-1-119-14466-3|page=60}}</ref> Phenomena are sustained only so long as their sustaining factors remain.<ref>{{cite web|date=30 November 2013|title=The Four Nutriments of Life: An Anthology of Buddhist Texts|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/nyanaponika/wheel105.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)|translator=Nyanaponika Thera}}</ref> | |||
The most common one is a list of twelve causes (]: ''dvādasanidānāni,'' Sanskrit: ''dvādaśanidānāni'').<ref name=":0"/> Bucknell refers to it as the "standard list". It is found in section 12 of the ''Samyutta Nikaya'' and its parallels, as well as in other suttas belonging to other Nikayas and Agamas.<ref name="SN12.22">{{cite web|date=30 November 2013|title=Paticca-samuppada-vibhanga Sutta: Analysis of Dependent Co-arising|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn12/sn12.002.than.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)|id=(SN 12.2)|translator=Thanissaro Bhikkhu}}</ref> This list also appears in ] texts like the '']'' and in (later) works like Abhidharma texts and ]. According to Eviatar Shulman, "the 12 links ''are paticcasamuppada,''" which is a process of mental conditioning.{{sfn|Shulman|2008|p=307}} Cox notes that even though the early scriptures contain numerous variations of lists, the 12 factor list became the standard list in the later Abhidharma and Mahayana treatises.<ref name=":18"/> | |||
The most common interpretation of the twelve cause list in the traditional exegetical literature is that the list is describing the conditional arising of ] in '']'', and the resultant '']'' (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness).<ref name="Harvey2"/><ref name="Pallis2"/><ref name="emamnuelp602"/>{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=50–59}}<ref name="Harris1991p1352"/><ref name="brit12"/>{{refn|Most Suttas follow the order from ignorance to dukkha. But SN 12.20<ref name="SN12.202"/> views this as a teaching of the requisite conditions for sustaining '']'', which is its main application.|group=note}} An alternative Theravada interpretation regards the list as describing the arising of mental formations and the resultant notion of "I" and "mine," which are the source of suffering.{{sfn|Jones|2009}} | |||
Understanding the relationships between these phenomena is said to lead to ], complete freedom from the cyclical rebirth cycles of ].<ref name="ReferenceA">{{cite web|author=]|date=1 December 2013|title=Transcendental Dependent Arising: A Translation and Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/bodhi/wheel277.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)}}</ref>{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=50–59}}<ref name="Princeton University Press"/> Traditionally, the reversal of the causal chain is explained as leading to the cessation of mental formations and rebirth.{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=50–59}}<ref name="Princeton University Press">{{cite book|author1=Robert E. Buswell Jr. |author2=Donald S. Lopez Jr. |title=The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DXN2AAAAQBAJ |year=2013|publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-1-4008-4805-8 |page=583 }}</ref> Alex Wayman notes that "according to Buddhist tradition, Gautama discovered this formula during the night of Enlightenment and by working backward from "old age and death" in the reverse of the arising order."<ref name=":8">Wayman, Alex. ''Buddhist Dependent Origination''. History of Religions, Vol. 10, No. 3, (Feb., 1971), pp. 185-203. The University of Chicago Press.</ref> Wayman also writes that "in time, the twelve members were depicted on the rim of a wheel representing samsara."<ref name=":8"/> | |||
== Lists of nidanas == | |||
=== The twelve nidanas === | |||
The popular listing of twelve '']s'' is found in numerous sources. In some of the early texts, the ''nidānas'' themselves are defined and subjected to analysis (''vibhaṅga''). The explanations of the ''nidānas'' can be found in the Pali SN 12.2 (''Vibhaṅga'' "Analysis" ''sutta'') and in its parallel at SA 298.<ref name=":36">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 161. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> Further parallels to SN 12.2 can be found at EA 49.5, some Sanskrit parallels such as the ''Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśanāmasūtra'' (The Discourse giving the Explanation and Analysis of Conditional Origination from the Beginning) and a Tibetan translation of this Sanskrit text at Toh 211.<ref name=":32">'''' Text edited by P.L. Vaidya. Pāḷi Parallels and English Translation by Ānandajoti Bhikkhu</ref><ref>Vibhaṅgasutta SN 12.2 - SN ii 2 https://suttacentral.net/sn12.2</ref><ref name=":24">Teaching the Fundamental Exposition and Detailed Analysis of Dependent Arising - ''Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśa,'' Toh 211, Degé Kangyur, vol. 62 (mdo sde, tsha), folios 123.a–125.b. Translated by Annie Bien, 2020. https://read.84000.co/translation/toh211.html</ref> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center" | |||
!Nidana term: Pali (Sanskrit) | |||
!Chinese character used in SA<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 161-168. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
!Translations<ref name=":12"/><ref>'''', translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu</ref><ref name="Payutto4"/><ref name=":32"/><ref name=":24"/> | |||
!Analysis (''vibhaṅga'') found in the early sources | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (Avidyā, अविद्या)''''' | |||
!English Terms | |||
|] | |||
!Sanskrit Terms | |||
|Ignorance, nescience | |||
|SN 12.2: "Not knowing suffering, not knowing the origination of suffering, not knowing the cessation of suffering, not knowing the way of practice leading to the cessation of suffering: This is called ignorance. It leads to action, or constructing activities."{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=52–53}}<ref name="SN12.22"/> Parallel sources like SA 298 and the Sanskrit ''Vibhaṅganirdeśa'' also add lack of knowledge regarding numerous other topics, including karma and its results, the three jewels, moral goodness, "the internal and the external", purity and impurity, arising by causal conditions, etc.<ref name=":36"/> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (Saṃskāra, संस्कार)''''' | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arise | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Volitional formations, Fabrications,<ref name="SN12.22"/> constructions,{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=52–53}} choices | |||
|SN 12.2: "These three are fabrications: bodily fabrications, verbal fabrications, mental fabrications. These are called fabrications."<ref name="SN12.22"/>{{refn|group=note|Harvey: any action, whether meritorious or harmful, and whether of body, speech or mind, creates karmic imprint on a being.{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=52–53}} This includes will (''cetana'') and planning.{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=52–53}} It leads to transmigratory consciousness.{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=52–53}}}} SA 298 contains the same three types.<ref name=":4">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 162. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (Vijñāna, विज्ञान)''''' | |||
|With Mental Formations as condition, ] arises | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Consciousness, discernment, sense consciousness | |||
|SN 12.2 and SA 298 both agree that there are six types of consciousness: eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, nose-consciousness, tongue-consciousness, body-consciousness, intellect (or mind) consciousness.<ref name=":4"/><ref name="SN12.22"/>{{refn|group=note|Bucknell: In the Maha-nidana Sutta, which contains ten links, '']'' and ''nama-rupa'' are described as conditioning each other, creating a loop which is absent in the standard version of twelve links.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}}}}<ref name=":37">{{cite web|date=30 November 2013|title=Maha-nidana Sutta: The Great Causes Discourse|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.15.0.than.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)|id=(DN 15)|translator=Thanissaro Bhikkhu}}</ref> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (नामरूप)''''' | |||
|With Consciousness as condition, ] arise | |||
|] ] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Name and Form, mentality and corporeality, body and mind | |||
|SN 12.2: "Feeling,{{refn|Here it refers to the function of the mind that cognizes feeling.|group=note}} perception,{{refn|This is the faculty of the mind that names (recognizes) a feeling as pleasurable, unpleasurable or neutral, depending on what was its original tendency.|group=note}} intention,{{refn|This is the faculty of the mind where volitions arise. It is important to note that volition is noted again in the same sequence as a cause of consciousness.|group=note}} contact, and attention:{{refn|This is the faculty of the mind that can penetrate something, analyze, and objectively observe.|group=note}} This is called name.{{refn|group=note|i.e. mentality or mind.}} The four great elements,{{refn|The earth (property of solidity), water (property of liquity), wind (property of motion, energy and gaseousness), fire (property of heat and cold). See also ]. In other places in the Pali Canon (DN 33, MN 140 and SN 27.9) we also see two additional elements - the space property and the consciousness property. Space refers to the idea of space that is occupied by any of the other four elements. For example any physical object occupies space and even though that space is not a property of that object itself, the amount of space it occupies is a property of that object and is therefore a derived property of the elements.|group=note}} and the body dependent on the four great elements: This is called form." SA 298 and the Sanskrit ''Vibhaṅganirdeśa'' define nama differently as the other four skandhas (feeling, perception, ''saṃskāra'', consciousness).<ref name=":32"/><ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 163. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref>{{refn|group=note|Bucknell: originally, ''nama-rupa'' referred to the six classes of sense-objects, which together with the six-senses and the six sense-consciousnesses form ''phassa'', "contact".{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}}}} | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (ṣaḍāyatana, षडायतन)''''' | |||
|With Name & Form as condition, ] arise | |||
|] ] ] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Six sense bases, sense sources, sense media | |||
|SN 12.2 and SA 298 both agree that this refers to the sense bases of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind (intellect).<ref name=":19">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 164. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref><ref name="SN12.22"/> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (Sparśa, स्पर्श)''''' | |||
|With Sense Gates as condition, ] arises | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Contact,<ref name="Sayadaw"/> sense impression, "touching" | |||
|SN 12.2 and SA 298 agree that the coming together of the object, the sense medium and the consciousness of that sense medium{{refn|group=note|Eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, nose-consciousness, tongue-consciousness, skin-consciousness and mind-consciousness}} is called ''contact''. As such there are six corresponding forms of contact.<ref name=":19"/>{{refn|Mahasi Sayadaw: "...To give another example, it is just like the case of a person in a room who sees many things when he opens the window and looks through it. If it is asked, 'Who is it that sees? Is it the window or the person that actually sees?' the answer is, 'The window does not possess the ability to see; it is only the person who sees.' If it is again asked, 'Will the person be able to see things on the outside without the window (if he is confined to a room without the window or with the window closed)?' the answer will be, 'It is not possible to see things through the wall without the window. One can only see through the window.' Similarly, in the case of seeing, there are two separate realities of the eye and seeing. (So the eye does not have the ability to see without the eye-consciousness. The eye-consciousness itself cannot see anything without the organ.) The eye is not seeing, nor is seeing the eye, yet there cannot be an act of seeing without the eye. In reality, seeing comes into being depending on the eye. It is now evident that in the body there are only two distinct elements of materiality (eye) and mentality (eye-consciousness) at every moment of seeing. There is also a third element of materiality — the visual object. Without the visual object there is nothing to be seen..."<ref name=Sayadaw>{{cite web |author=Mahasi Sayadaw |date=7 June 2010 |work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition) |url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/mahasi/wheel370.html |title=Satipatthana Vipassana}}</ref>|group=note}} | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (वेदना)''''' | |||
|With Contact as condition, ] arises | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Feeling, sensation, hedonic tone | |||
|SN 12.2 defines Vedanā as six-fold: ], ], ] sensation, ] sensation, ] sensation, and intellectual sensation (thought). Vedanā is also explained as pleasant, unpleasant and/or neutral feelings that occur when our internal sense organs come into contact with external sense objects and the associated consciousness (in SA 298, in the ''Vibhaṅganirdeśa'' and in other Pali suttas). These two definitions for feeling are agreed upon by the Pali and Chinese sources.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 164-165. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'''''] (tṛṣṇā, तृष्णा)''''' | |||
|With Feeling as condition, ] arises | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Craving, desire, greed, "thirst" | |||
|SN 12.2: "These six are classes of craving: craving for forms, craving for sounds, craving for smells, craving for tastes, craving for tactile sensations, craving for ideas. This is called craving."<ref name="SN12.22"/> These six classes of craving also appear in SA 276. SA 298 and the ''Vibhaṅganirdeśa'' contain three different types of craving: craving for sensuality, craving for form, craving for formlessness. These three do not appear in the SN, but they do appear in DN 3.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 165-166. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> Elsewhere in the SN, three other types of craving appear: craving for sensuality ('']''), craving for existence (''bhava''), craving for non-existence (''vibhava''). These do not appear in the Chinese SA, but can be found in ] 49.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 166. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|'']'' | |||
|With Craving as condition, ] arises | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Clinging, grasping, sustenance, attachment | |||
|SN 12.2 states that there are four main types: clinging to sensuality (''kama''),{{refn|Enjoyment and clinging for music, beauty, sexuality, health, etc.|group=note}} clinging to views ('']''),{{refn|Clinging for notions and beliefs such as in God, or other cosmological beliefs, political views, economic views, one's own superiority, either due to caste, sex, race, etc., views regarding how things should be, views on being a perfectionist, disciplinarian, libertarian etc.|group=note}} clinging to ethics and vows (''silabbata,'' "precept and practice"),{{refn|Clinging for rituals, dressing, rules of cleansing the body etc.|group=note}} and clinging to a self-view (''attavada'')." SA 298 agrees with the first three, but has "clinging to self" for the fourth, instead of clinging to a "self-view".<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 167. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref>{{refn|That there is a self consisting of form and is finite, or a self consisting of form but infinite, or a self that is formless but finite, or a self that is formless and infinite.|group=note}}<ref name="SN12.22"/> | |||
|- | |- | ||
|''''']''''' | |||
|With Clinging as condition, ] arises | |||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Existence, Becoming, continuation {{refn|Bhikkhu Bodhi: "Bhava, in MLDB, was translated "being". In seeking an alternative, I had first experimented with "becoming", but when the shortcomings in this choice were pointed out to me I decided to return to "existence", used in my earlier translations. Bhava, however, is not "existence" in the sense of the most universal ontological category, that which is shared by everything from the dishes in the kitchen sink to the numbers in a mathematical equation. Existence in the latter sense is covered by the verb atthi and the abstract noun atthitā. Bhava is concrete sentient existence in one of the three realms of existence posited by Buddhist cosmology, a span of life beginning with conception and ending in death. In the formula of dependent origination it is understood to mean both (i) the active side of life that produces rebirth into a particular mode of sentient existence, in other words rebirth-producing kamma; and (ii) the mode of sentient existence that results from such activity."<ref name=Bodhi2000>Bhikkhu Bodhi (2000), General introduction , Wisdom Publications, pp. 52–53</ref>|name=BodhiBhava|group=note}} | |||
|SN 12.2: "These three are becoming: sensual becoming,{{refn|getting attracted, mesmerized, disgusted|group=note}} form becoming,{{refn|growing older, tall, healthy, weak, becoming a parent or spouse, rich, etc.|group=note}} formless becoming."{{refn|annihilation, destruction, suicide, loss of a position etc.|group=note}}<ref name="SN12.22"/> SA 298 agrees completely with SN 12.2.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 167-168. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
''A Glossary of Pali and Buddhist Terms'': "Becoming. States of being that develop first in the mind and can then be experienced as internal worlds and/or as worlds on an external level."<ref>{{cite web|date=17 December 2013|title=A Glossary of Pali and Buddhist Terms: bhava|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/glossary.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)}}</ref> There are various interpretations of what this term means.{{refn|group=note|Thanissaro Bhikkhu :"Nowhere in the suttas does he define the term becoming, but a survey of how he uses the term in different contexts suggests that it means a sense of identity in a particular world of experience: your sense of what you are, focused on a particular desire, in your personal sense of the world as related to that desire."<ref>{{cite web|date=30 November 2013|title=Bhava Sutta: Becoming (1)|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/an/an03/an03.076.than.html|work=Access to Insight (BCBS Edition)|at=note 1|id=(AN 3.76)|translator=Thanissaro Bhikkhu}}</ref>}}{{refn|group=note|Bhikkhu Bodhi: "(i) the active side of life that produces rebirth into a particular mode of sentient existence, in other words rebirth-producing kamma; and (ii) the mode of sentient existence that results from such activity."{{citation needed|date=April 2021}}<!-- Empty reference <ref name="Bodhi20002" /-->{{refn|name=BodhiBhava|group=note}}}}{{refn|group=note|<nowiki>*</nowiki> Payutto: "he entire process of behavior generated to serve craving and clinging (''kammabhava'').<ref name="Payutto4"/>}} | |||
|- | |- | ||
| |
|'']'' | ||
|] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Birth, rebirth | |||
|SN 12.2: "Whatever birth, taking birth, descent, coming-to-be, coming-forth, appearance of aggregates, & acquisition of media of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called birth."<ref name="SN12.22"/> SA 298 agrees with SN 12.2 and adds two more items: acquiring dhatus, and acquiring the life-faculty.<ref name=":3">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 168. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> This is interpreted in many different ways by different sources and authors.{{refn|group=note|Analayo: "birth" may refer to (physical) birth; to rebirth; (Since without birth no aging, death, or any of the sorrows and disappointments of life would occur, birth is a requisite cause for dukkha. Thus, the complete cessation of dukkha must imply that there is no further birth for the enlightened) and to the arising of mental phenomena.{{sfn|Analayo|2007|pp=93–94}}}}{{refn|group=note|The '']'', the second book of the Theravada '']'', treats both rebirth and the arising of mental phenomena. In the ''Suttantabhajaniya'' it is described as rebirth, which is conditioned by becoming (]), and gives rise to old age and death (]) in a living being. In the ''Abhidhammabhajaniya'' it is treated as the arising of mental phenomena.{{sfn|Analayo|2007|pp=93–94}}}}{{refn|group=note|]: "''...''jati ''is 'birth' and not 'rebirth'. 'Rebirth' is'' punabbhava bhinibbatti'."<ref name=":9">Nanavira Thera, ''A note on paticcasamuppadda''. In: Clearing the Path, p. 20</ref>}} | |||
|- | |- | ||
|''''']''''' | |||
|With Birth as condition, ] arise | |||
|] ] | |||
|With ] as condition, ] arises | |||
|Aging or decay, and death | |||
|SN 12.2: "Whatever aging, decrepitude, brokenness, graying, wrinkling, decline of life-force, weakening of the faculties of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called aging. Whatever deceasing, passing away, breaking up, disappearance, dying, death, completion of time, break up of the aggregates, casting off of the body, interruption in the life faculty of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called death."<ref name="SN12.22"/> SA 298 generally agrees, adding a few more similar descriptions.<ref name=":3"/> | |||
|} | |} | ||
=== Alternative lists in SN/SA === | |||
The thrust of the formula is such that when certain conditions are present, they give rise to subsequent conditions, which in turn give rise to other conditions and the cyclical nature of life in ] can be seen. This is graphically illustrated in the ] (wheel of life). | |||
The twelve branched list, though popular, is just one of the many lists of dependently originated dharmas which appear in the early sources.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}} According to Analayo, the alternative lists of dependently arisen phenomena are equally valid "alternative expressions of the same principle."<ref name=":0"/> | |||
Choong notes that some discourses (SN 12.38-40 and SA 359-361) contain only 11 elements, omitting ignorance and starting out from willing (''ceteti''). SN 12.39 begins with three synonyms for ''saṅkhāra,'' willing, intending (''pakappeti'') and carrying out (''anuseti''). It then states that "this becomes an object (''arammanam'') for the persistence of consciousness (''viññanassa-thitiya'')" which leads to the appearance of name and form. The standard listing then follows.<ref name=":16">Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 169. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
Contemporary teachers often teach that it can also be seen as a daily cycle occurring from moment to moment throughout each day. There is scriptural support for this as an explanation in the ] of ], insofar as Vasubandu states that on occasion "the twelve parts are realized in one and the same moment":.<ref>Abhidharmakosa, by Vasubandhu. Translated by Leo Pruden, Vol. II, pgs 404-405.</ref> | |||
SN 12.38 (and the parallel at SA 359) contain a much shorter sequence, it begins with willing as above which leads to consciousness, then following after consciousness it states: "there is in the future the becoming of rebirth (''punabbhavabhinibbatti'')", which leads to "coming-and-going (''agatigati'')", followed by "decease-and-rebirth (''cutupapato'')" and following that "there arise in the future birth, ageing-and-death, grief, lamentation, pain, distress, and despair."<ref name=":16"/> Another short sequence is found at SN 12. 66 and SA 291 which contain an analysis of dependent origination with just three factors: craving (''tanha''), basis (''upadhi'', possibly related to upadana), and suffering (''dukkha'').<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 183. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
For example, in the case of avidyā, the first condition, it is necessary to refer to the ] for a full understanding of its relation to pratityasamutpada. It is also necessary to understand the ] and how they fit into the scheme. The Three Fires sit at the very center of the schemata in the ] and drive the whole edifice. In Himalayan iconographic representations of the Bhavacakra such as within ], the Three Fires are known as the Three Poisons which are often represented as the ]. The Gankyil is also often represented as the hub of the ]. | |||
In SN 12.59 and its counterpart SA 284, there is a chain that starts by saying that for someone who "abides in seeing the flavour in enfettering dharmas (''saññojaniyesu dhammesu''), there comes the appearance (''avakkanti'') of consciousness." There then follows the standard list. Then it states that if someone abides by ''seeing the danger'' (''adinavanupassino'') in the dharmas (the Chinese has ''seeing impermanence''), there is no appearance of consciousness (Chinese has ''mind'').<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 173-174. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
] is often conceived of as stopping this cycle. By removing the causes for craving, craving ceases. So, with the ceasing of birth, death ceases. With the ceasing of becoming, birth ceases, and so on, until with the ceasing of ignorance no karma is produced, and the whole process of death and rebirth ceases. | |||
SN 12.65 and 67 (and SA 287 and 288) begin the chain with both consciousness and name and form conditioning each other in a cyclical relationship. It also states that "consciousness turns back, it goes no further than name and form."<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 176. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> SN 12.67 also contains a chain with consciousness and name and form being in a reciprocal relationship. In this sutta, Sariputta states that this relationship is like two sheaves of reeds leaning on each other for support (the parallel at SA 288 has three sheaves instead).<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 178. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
==Madhyamaka and Pratityasamutpada== | |||
{{Seealso|Mūlamadhyamakakārikā}} | |||
Though the formulations above appear might seem to imply that pratityasamutpada is a straightforward ] model, in the hands of the ] school, pratityasamutpada is used to demonstrate the very lack of inherent causality, in a manner that appears somewhat similar to the ideas of ]. Many scholars have agreed that the ] is one of the earliest interpretations of Buddha's teaching on ] originated from Pratītyasamutpāda <ref name=ncvt>{{cite journal | |||
| last = Magiliola | |||
| first = Robert | |||
| authorlink = | |||
| coauthors = | |||
| title = Nagarjuna and Chi-Tsang on the Value of ''This World'': A Reply to Kuang-Ming Wu's Critique of indian and Chinese Madhyamika Buddhism | |||
| journal = ] | |||
| volume = 31 | |||
| issue = 4 | |||
| pages = 505–516 | |||
| publisher = ] | |||
| location = | |||
| date = 2004 | |||
| url = | |||
| issn = | |||
| doi = 10.1111/j.1540-6253.2004.00168.x | |||
| id = | |||
| accessdate = 20 August 2009}}</ref>{{What|date=August 2009}} <sup>,</sup> <ref name=nfdp>{{cite journal | |||
| last = Chinn | |||
| first = Ewing | |||
| authorlink = | |||
| coauthors = | |||
| title = Nāgārjuna's Fundamental Doctrine of Pratītyasamutpāda | |||
| journal = ] | |||
| volume = 51 | |||
| issue = 1 | |||
| pages = 54–72 | |||
| publisher = ] | |||
| location = | |||
| date = 2001 | |||
| url = http://www.jstor.org/pss/1400035 | |||
| issn = | |||
| doi = | |||
| id = | |||
| accessdate = 20 August 2009}}</ref>{{What|date=August 2009}}. | |||
There are also several passages with chains that begin with the six sense spheres (''ayatana''). They can be found in SN 12. 24, SA 343, SA 352-354, SN 12. 13-14 and SN 12. 71-81.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 179-180. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> Another one of these is found in SN 35.106, which is termed the "branched version" by Bucknell because it branches off into six classes of consciousness:<ref>Dukkhasamudayasutta SN 35.106 (SN iv 86), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/sn35.106/en/sujato</ref>{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}}<blockquote>Eye consciousness arises dependent on the eye and sights. The meeting of the three is contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. This is the origin of suffering … </blockquote>Other depictions of the chain at SN 12.52 and its parallel at SA 286, begin with seeing the ''assada'' (taste; enjoyment; satisfaction) which leads to craving and the rest of the list of nidanas.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' p. 181. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> Meanwhile, in SN 12.62 and SA 290, dependent origination is depicted with just two nidanas, contact (''phassa'') and feeling (''vedana''). SN 12.62 says that when one becomes disenchanted with contact and feeling, desire fades away.<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 188-189. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
The conclusion of the Madhyamikas is that causation, like being, must be regarded as a merely conventional truth ({{IAST|saṃvṛti}}), and that to take it as ''really'' (or essentially) existing would be both a logical error and a perceptual one, arising from ignorance and a lack of spiritual insight. | |||
=== Alternative lists in other Nikayas === | |||
According to the analysis of ], the most prominent Madhyamika, true causality depends upon the intrinsic existence of the elements of the causal process (causes and effects), which would violate the principle of ], but pratītyasamutpāda does not imply that the apparent participants in arising are essentially real. | |||
The ''Kalahavivāda Sutta'' of the ''Sutta Nipāta'' (Sn. 862-872) has the following chain of causes (as summarized by Doug Smith):<blockquote>name-and-form conditions contact, contact conditions feeling, feeling conditions desire, desire conditions clinging, and clinging conditions quarrels, disputes, lamentations, and grief.<ref name=":10">Smith, Doug (2016). ''Can Dependent Origination Be Saved?'' https://secularbuddhism.org/can-dependent-origination-be-saved/</ref><ref>Kalahavivādasutta Snp 4.11 (Snp 168), translated by Laurence Khantipalo Mills, https://suttacentral.net/snp4.11/en/mills</ref></blockquote> | |||
''Dīgha Nikāya Sutta'' 1, the '']'', verse 3.71 describes six nidānas: | |||
Because of the interdependence of causes and effects (because a cause depends on its effect to be a cause, as effect depends on cause to be an effect), it is quite meaningless to talk about them as existing separately. However, the strict ''identity'' of cause and effect is also refuted, since if the effect ''were'' the cause, the process of origination could not have occurred. Thus both ] and ] accounts of causation are rejected. | |||
{{Blockquote|They experience these feelings by repeated contact through the six sense-bases; feeling conditions craving; craving conditions clinging; clinging conditions becoming; becoming conditions birth; birth conditions aging and death, sorrow, lamentation, sadness and distress.{{sfn|Walshe|1996|pp=497, 656}}{{refn|group=note|Brahmajala Sutta, verse 3.71. This is identified as the first reference in the Canon in footnote 88 for Sutta 1, verse 3.71's footnotes.}}}} | |||
Therefore Nāgārjuna explains that the śūnyatā (or ]) of causality is demonstrated by the interdependence of cause and effect, and likewise that the interdependence (pratītyasamutpāda) of causality itself is demonstrated by its anatta. | |||
Similarly, the ''Madhupiṇḍikasutta'' (MN 18) also contains the following passage:<ref>Madhupiṇḍikasutta MN 18 (MN i 108), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/mn18/</ref><blockquote>Eye consciousness arises dependent on the eye and sights. The meeting of the three is contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. What you feel, you perceive. What you perceive, you think about. What you think about, you proliferate (]). What you proliferate about is the source from which a person is beset by concepts of identity that emerge from the proliferation of perceptions. This occurs with respect to sights known by the eye in the past, future, and present. </blockquote>The ''Mahānidānasutta'' (DN 15) and its Chinese parallels such as DA 13 describe a unique version which is dubbed the "looped version" by Bucknell (DN 14 also has a similar looped chain but it adds the six sense fields after name and form):<ref>The Great Discourse on Causation (Mahānidānasutta) DN 15 (DN ii 55), https://suttacentral.net/dn15/</ref>{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}}<ref>Mahānidānasutta DN 15 (DN ii 55), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato. https://suttacentral.net/dn15/en/sujato</ref><blockquote>Name and form are conditions for consciousness. Consciousness is a condition for name and form. Name and form are conditions for contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. Craving is a condition for grasping. Grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be. That is how this entire mass of suffering originates.</blockquote>The ''Mahahatthipadopama-sutta'' (M 28) contains another short explanation of dependent origination:{{sfn|Shulman|2008}}<ref>Mahāhatthipadopamasutta MN 28 (MN i 184) https://suttacentral.net/mn28/</ref><blockquote>these five grasping aggregates are indeed dependently originated. The desire, adherence, attraction, and attachment for these five grasping aggregates is the origin of suffering. Giving up and getting rid of desire and greed for these five grasping aggregates is the cessation of suffering.</blockquote> | |||
In his ''Entry to the middle way'', ] asserts, "If a cause produces its requisite effect, then, on that very account, it is a cause. If no effect is produced, then, in the absence of that, the cause does not exist." | |||
===Correlation with the five aggregates=== | |||
==Pratityasamutpada in Dzogchen== | |||
Mathieu Boisvert correlates the middle nidanas (3-10) with the ].{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=132–136}} According to Boisvert, the consciousness and feeling aggregates correlate directly with the corresponding nidana, while the rupa aggregate correlates with the six sense objects and contact. The samskara aggregate meanwhile, correlates with nidana #2, as well as craving, clinging and bhava (existence, becoming).{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=132–136}} | |||
In ] tradition the interdependent origination is considered illusory:<ref>Norbu (1999), pp. 99, 101</ref> | |||
<!-- This citation is unhelpful, as 'Norbu' is a very common Tibetan name, and no title is given. Probably the author who is being quoted is Chogyal Namkhai Norbu; with a little research, I found 2 books by this author published in 1999: The Crystal and The Way of Light, and The Supreme Source. --> | |||
Boisvert notes that while '']'' ("perception" or "recognition") is not explicitly found in the twelvefold chain, it would fit in between feeling and craving. This is because unwholesome perceptions (such as delighting in pleasurable feelings) are responsible for the arising of unwholesome ''samskaras'' (like craving). Likewise, skillful perceptions (such as focusing on the ]) lead to wholesome samskaras.{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=137–140}} | |||
{{quote|, "all these (configurations of events and meanings) come about and disappear according to dependent origination." But, like a burnt seed, since a nonexistent (result) does not come about from a nonexistent (cause), cause and effect do not exist. | |||
According to Analayo, each of the twelve nidanas "re-quires all five aggregates to be in existence concurrently." Furthermore:<ref name=":0"/><blockquote>The teaching on dependent arising does not posit the existence of any of the links in the abstract, but instead show how a particular link, as an aspect of the continuity of the five aggregates, has a conditioning influence on another link. It does not imply that any of these links exist apart from the five aggregates.<ref name=":0"/> </blockquote> | |||
What appears as a world of apparently external phenomena, is the play of energy of sentient beings. There is nothing external or separate from the individual. Everything that manifests in the individual's field of experience is a ]. This is the ] that is discovered in the Dzogchen practice.}} | |||
==Development of the twelve nidanas== | |||
"Being obsessed with entities, one's experiencing itself , which discriminates each cause and effect, appears as if it were cause and condition." <ref>From ''byang chub sems bsgom pa'', by ]. Primordial experience. An Introduction to rDzogs-chen Meditation, pp. 60, 61</ref> | |||
===Commentary on Vedic cosmogeny=== | |||
==Dependent arising of enlightenment== | |||
<!-- *WAYMAN* --> | |||
Pratityasamutpada is most commonly used to explain how suffering arises depending on certain conditions, the implication being that if one or more of the conditions are removed (if the "chain" is broken), suffering will cease. There is also a text, the Upanisa Sutta in the Samyutta Nikaya, in which a discussion of the conditions not for suffering but for enlightenment are given. This application of the principle of dependent arising is referred to in Theravada exegetical literature as "transcendental dependent arising".<ref>], "Transcendental Dependent Arising: A Translation and Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta." .</ref> The chain in this case is: | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" style="text-align:center" | |||
# suffering ('']'') | |||
|- | |||
# faith ('']'') | |||
! colspan=2 | Wayman{{sfn|Wayman|1984b|p=256}} | |||
# joy (''pāmojja'', ''pāmujja'') | |||
|- | |||
# rapture ('']'') | |||
! ''Brhadaranyaka'' | |||
# tranquillity ('']'') | |||
! ''Pratityasamutpada'' | |||
# happiness ('']'') | |||
|- | |||
# concentration ('']'') | |||
| "by death indeed was this covered" | |||
# knowledge and vision of things as they are (''{{IAST|yathābhūta-ñāna-dassana}}'') | |||
| nescience (''avidya'') | |||
# disenchantment with worldly life (''nibbidā'') | |||
|- | |||
# dispassion (''virāga'') | |||
| "or by hunger, for hunger is death" | |||
# freedom, release, emancipation (''vimutti'', a synonym for '']''<ref>Paul Williams, ''Buddhism: The early Buddhist schools and doctrinal history ; Theravāda doctrine.'' Taylor & Francis, 2005, page 147.</ref>) | |||
| motivation (''samskara'') | |||
# knowledge of destruction of the cankers (''{{IAST|āsava-khaye-ñāna}}'') | |||
|- | |||
| He created the mind, thinking, 'Let me have a Self'" | |||
| perception (''vijnana'') | |||
|- | |||
| "Then he moved about, worshipping. From him, thus worshipping, water was produced" | |||
| name-and-form (''nama-rupa'')<br>(<nowiki>=</nowiki>''vijnana'' in the womb) | |||
|} | |||
Alex Wayman has argued that the ideas found in the dependent origination doctrine may precede the birth of the Buddha, noting that the first four causal links starting with avidya in the Twelve Nidānas are found in the cosmic development theory of the '']'' and other older Vedic texts.{{sfn|Wayman|1984a|p=173 with note 16}}{{sfn|Wayman|1984b|p=256}}{{sfn|Wayman|1971}} | |||
According to Kalupahana, the concept of causality and causal efficacy where a cause "produces an effect because a property or ''svadha'' (energy) is inherent in something" along with alternative ideas of causality, appear extensively in the Vedic literature of the 2nd millennium BCE, such as the 10th mandala of the '']'' and the ]s layer of the ].<ref name="Kalupahana1975p6">{{cite book|author=David J. Kalupahana|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOYGAAAAYAAJ|title=Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1975|isbn=978-0-8248-0298-1|pages=6–7}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|The pre-Buddhist Vedic era theories on causality mention four types of causality, all of which Buddhism rejected.<ref name=sutton270/><ref name=kalupahanac53/> The four Vedic era causality theories in vogue were:<ref name=sutton270>{{cite book|author=Florin G. Sutton |title=Existence and Enlightenment in the Lankavatara-Sutra: A Study in the Ontology and the Epistemology of the Yogacara School of Mahayana Buddhism |year=1991 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mSxX3yBFHkQC |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-1-4384-2162-9 |pages=270–271 }}</ref><ref name=kalupahanac53>{{cite book|author=David J. Kalupahana|title=Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOYGAAAAYAAJ|year=1975|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|isbn=978-0-8248-0298-1|pages=1–53}}</ref> | |||
==Interbeing and Deep Ecology== | |||
* '''sayam katam '''(attakatam, self causation): this theory posits that there is no external agent (God) necessary for a phenomenon, there is svadha (inner energy) in nature or beings that lead to creative evolution, the cause and the effect are in the essence of the evolute and inseparable (found in the Vedic and particularly Upanishadic proto-Hindu schools); | |||
{{unreferenced section|date=April 2009}} | |||
* '''param katam''' (external causation): posits that something external (God, fate, past karma or purely natural determinism) causes effects (found in materialistic schools like Charvaka, as well as fate-driven schools such as Ajivika); | |||
Nobel Peace Prize nominee ], a follower of the Vietnamese Zen tradition, has coined the term '']'' as a synonym of ''pratityasamutpada''. This phrase expresses the reality of mutual interdependence in human relationship both in the sense of relating one to another and in the wider sense of humanity's relationship to the natural world as a whole. Hanh's presentation of "interbeing" has doctrinal antecedents in the ] of thought,<ref>McMahan, David L. ''The Making of Buddhist Modernism''. Oxford University Press: 2008 ISBN 9780195183276 pg 158</ref> which "is often said to provide a philosophical foundation" for Zen.<ref>Williams,Paul. ''Mahāyāna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations'' 2nd ed.Taylor & Francis, 1989, page 144</ref> | |||
* '''sayam-param katam''' (internal and external causation): combination of the first two theories of causation (found in some Jainism, theistic proto-Hindu schools); | |||
* '''asayam-aparam katam '''(neither internal nor external causation): this theory denies direct determinism (ahetu) and posits fortuitous origination, asserting everything is a manifestation of a combination of chance (found in some proto-Hindu schools).}} | |||
<!-- *JUREWICZ* --> | |||
The ] religious traditions of India (] and ]) have been characterised by an unusual sensitivity to living beings. Monks of both traditions are strictly forbidden from harming any life form, including even the smallest insects and vegetation. One of the basic ideas behind the Buddha's teaching of mutual interdependence is that ultimately there is no demarcation between what appears to be an individual creature and its environment. Harming the environment (the nexus of living beings of which one forms but a part) is thus, in a nontrivial sense, harming oneself. This philosophical position lies at the heart of modern-day ] and some representatives of this movement (e.g. ]) have shown that Buddhist philosophy provides a rational basis for deep ecological thinking. | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" style="text-align:center;" border="1" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" style="font-size:100%" | |||
! colspan=4 style="text-align:center;" | Jurewicz | |||
|- | |||
! '']'', RigVeda X, 129{{sfn|Gombrich|2009}} | |||
! Twelve Nidanas{{sfn|Gombrich|2009}} | |||
! Skandhas{{sfn|Gombrich|2009}} | |||
! Commentary{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}}{{sfn|Gombrich|2009}} | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | "...at first there was nothing, not even existence or nonexistence."{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=134}} | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Avijja'' (ignorance) | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | - | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | "...a volitional impulse ]'', "desire"] initiates the process of creation or evolution."{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=134}} | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Samkhara'' ("volitions"){{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=135}} | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Samkhara''<br>(4th ''skandha'') | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | In Buddhism, "esire, the process which keeps us in ''samsara'', is one of the constituents of this ''skandha''."{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=135}} | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Kamma'' is the seed of consciousness. | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Vijnana'' | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Vijnana''<br>(5th ''skandha'') | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | * In the ''Hymn of Creation'', consciousness is a "singular consciousness", (Jurewicz) "non-dual consciousness", (Gombrich) "reflexive, cognizing itself". (Gombrich){{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=135}}<br>* In Buddhism, ''Vijnana'' is "consciousness ''of''", not consciousness itself.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=135}} | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | Pure consciousness manifests itself in the created world, ''name-and-form'', with which it mistakenly identifies, losing sight of its real identity.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=135–136}} | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''Nama-Rupa'', "name-and-form" | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | - | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | * According to Jurewicz, the Buddha may have picked at this point the term ''nama-rupa'', because "the division of consciousness into name and form has only the negative value of an act which hinders cognition."{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} The first four links, in this way, describe "a chain of events which drive a human being into deeper and deeper ignorance about himself."{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}}<br>* According to Gombrich, the Buddhist tradition soon lost sight of this connection with the Vedic worldview, equating ''nama-rupa'' with the five skandhas,{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=135}} denying a self (''atman'') separate from these skandhas.{{sfn|Jones|2009|p=255}} | |||
|} | |||
A similar resemblance has been noted by Joanna Jurewicz, who argues that the first four ''nidanas'' resemble the '']'' (RigVeda X, 12) and other Vedic sources which describe the creation of the cosmos.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=135–136}}{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} Jurewicz argues that dependent origination is "a ]" against the Vedic creation myth and that, paradoxically, "the Buddha extracted the essence of Vedic cosmogony and expressed in explicit language." ] agrees with this view, and argues that the first four elements of dependent origination are the Buddha's attempt to "ironize and criticize Vedic cosmogony."{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}} According to Gombrich, while in the Vedic creation theory "the universe is considered to be grounded on a primordial essence which is endowed with consciousness," the Buddha's theory avoids this essence (''atman-Bahman'').{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=134}} | |||
Jurewicz and Gombrich compare the first nidana, ignorance (''avijja''), with the stage before creation that is described in the Rigveda's ''Hymn of Creation''.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=134}}{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} While the term ''avidya'' does not actually appear in this Hymn, the pre-creation stage is seen as unknowable and characterized by darkness.{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} According to Gombrich, at this stage "consciousness is non-dual, which is to say that it is the ability to cognize but not yet consciousness of anything, for there is no split yet into subject and object." This is different from the Buddha's point of view, in which consciousness is always consciousness of something.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=135}} Jurewicz then compares the Vedic creator's desire and hunger to create the atman (or "his second self") with volitional impulses (''samskara'').{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} According to Jurewicz, the third nidana, ''vijñana'', can be compared to the atman's '']'' in Vedic literature, which is the consciousness of the creator and his subjective manifestations.{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} | |||
According to Jurewicz, "in Vedic cosmogony, the act of giving a name and a form marks the final formation of the creator's atman." This may go back to the Vedic birth ceremony in which a father gives a name to his son.{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} In Vedic creation pure consciousness creates the world as name and form ('']'') and then enters it. However, in this process, consciousness also hides from itself, losing sight of its real identity.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=135–136}} The Buddhist view of consciousness entering name and form depicts a similar chain of events leading to deeper ignorance and entanglement with the world.{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} | |||
Jurewizc further argues that the rest of the twelve nidanas show similarities with the terms and ideas found in Vedic cosmogeny, especially as it relates to the sacrificial fire (as a metaphor for desire and existence). These Vedic terms may have been adopted by the Buddha to communicate his message of not-self because his audience (often educated in Vedic thought) would understand their basic meaning.{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}} According to Jurewizc, dependent origination replicates the general Vedic creation model, but negates its metaphysics and its morals. Furthermore, Jurewizc argues that:{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}}<blockquote>This deprives the Vedic cosmogony of its positive meaning as the successful activity of the Absolute and presents it as a chain of absurd, meaningless changes which could only result in the repeated death of anyone who would reproduce this cosmogonic process in ritual activity and everyday life.</blockquote>According to Gombrich, the Buddhist tradition soon lost sight of their connection with the Vedic worldview that the Buddha was critiquing in the first four links of dependent origination. Though it was aware that at the fourth link there should be an appearance of an individual person, the Buddhist tradition equated ''rupa'' with the first skandha, and ''nama'' with the other four skandhas. Yet, as Gombrich notes, ''samkhara'', ''vijnana'', and ''vedana'' also appear as separate links in the twelvefold list, so this equation can't be correct for this ''nidana''.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=135–136}} | |||
===Synthesis of older lists=== | |||
====Early synthesis by the Buddha==== | |||
According to ], the twelvefold chain resulted from the Buddha's combination of two lists. Originally, the Buddha explained the appearance of ''dukkha'' from ''tanha'', "thirst", craving. Later on, the Buddha incorporated ''avijja'', "ignorance", as a cause of suffering into his system. This is described in the first part of dependent origination.{{sfn|Frauwallner|1973|pp=167–168}} Frauwallner saw this "purely mechanical mixing" as "enigmatical", "contradictory" and a "deficiency in systematization".{{sfn|Frauwallner|1973|p=168}} | |||
Paul Williams discusses Frauwallner's idea that the 12 links may be a composite. However, he ultimately concludes that "it may be impossible at our present stage of scholarship to work out very satisfactorily what the original logic of the full twelvefold formula was intended to be, if there ever was one intention at all."<ref>Williams (2002), p. 72.</ref> | |||
==== As a later synthesis by monks ====<!-- *SCHUMANN* --> | |||
] has argued that we should search the '']'' for the earliest form of dependent origination since it is the most ancient source. According to Nakamura, "the main framework of later theories of Dependent Origination" can be reconstructed from the ''Sutta Nipata'' as follows: avidya, tanha, upadana, bhava, jaramarana.<ref>Hajime Nakamura. ''The Theory of ‘Dependent Origination’ in its Incipient Stage'' in Somaratana Balasooriya, Andre Bareau, Richard Gombrich, Siri Gunasingha, Udaya Mallawarachchi, Edmund Perry (Editors) (1980) "Buddhist Studies in Honor of Walpola Rahula." London.</ref> ] has also argued that the twelve-fold list is a synthesis from three previous lists, arguing that the three lifetimes-interpretation is an unintended consequence of this synthesis.{{sfn|Shulman|2008|p=305, note 19}}{{refn|group=note|Shulman refers to Schmitthausen (2000), ''Zur Zwolfgliedrigen Formel des Entstehens in Abhangigkeit'', in ''Horin: Vergleichende Studien zur Japanischen Kultur, 7''}} | |||
<!-- *BOISVERT* --> | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" style="text-align:center" | |||
|- | |||
! colspan=2 | Boisvert | |||
|- | |||
! Skandha | |||
! Nidana | |||
|- | |||
| ''Vijnana''<br>("mere consciousness"){{refn|group=note|Boisvert correlates ''vijnana'' in the twelve nidanas sequence; in the five skandhas, ''vijnana'' comes last.{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|p=149, note 1}}}} | |||
| ''Vijnana'' (consciousness) | |||
|- | |||
| ''Rupa'' (matter, form) | |||
| ''Saḷāyatana'' (six sense-bases)<br>+<br>''phassa'' (contact)<br>(includes<br>sense-objects<br>+<br>mental organ (''mano'')) | |||
|- | |||
| ''Vedana'' (feeling) | |||
| ''Vedana'' (feeling) | |||
|- | |||
| ''Sanna'' (perception) | |||
| ''Sanna'' prevents the arising of<br>↓ | |||
|- | |||
| rowspan=3 | ''Samkharas'' (mental formations) | |||
| ''Tanha'' ("thirst", craving) | |||
|- | |||
| ''Upadana'' (clinging) | |||
|- | |||
| ''Bhava'' (becoming) | |||
|} | |||
According to Mathieu Boisvert, nidana 3-10 correlate with the five skandhas.{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=147–150}} Boisvert notes that while ''sañña'', "perception", is not found in the twelvefold chain, it does play a role in the processes described by the chain, particularly between feeling and the arising of samskaras.{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}} Likewise, Waldron notes that the ''anusaya'', "underlying tendencies, are the link between the cognitive processes of ''phassa'' ("contact") and ''vedana'' (feeling), and the afflictive responses of ''tanha'' ("craving") and ''upadana'' ("grasping").{{sfn|Waldron|2004|p=34}} | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" | |||
! colspan="2" style="text-align:center;" |''Schumann'' | |||
|- | |||
|'''The 12-fold chain''' | |||
|'''the 5 skhandhas''' | |||
|- | |||
! colspan="2" style="text-align:center;" |''First existence'' | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|1. Body | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|2. Sensation | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|3. Perception | |||
|- | |||
|1. Ignorance | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|2. Formations | |||
|4. Formations | |||
|- | |||
|3. Consciousness | |||
|5. Consciousness | |||
|- | |||
! colspan="2" style="text-align:center;" |''Second existence'' | |||
|- | |||
|4. Nama-rupa | |||
|1. Body | |||
|- | |||
|5. The six senses | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|6. Touch | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|7. Sensation | |||
|2. Sensation | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|3. Perception | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|4. Formations | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|5. Consciousness | |||
|- | |||
|8. Craving | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|9. Clinging | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
! colspan="2" style="text-align:center;" |''Third existence'' | |||
|- | |||
|10. Becoming | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|1. Body | |||
|- | |||
|11. Birth | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|2. Sensation | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|3. Perception | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|4. Formations | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
|5. Consciousness | |||
|- | |||
|12. Old age and death | |||
| | |||
|} | |||
Hans Wolfgang Schumann argues that a comparison of the twelve nidanas with the five ] shows that the 12 link chain contains logical inconsistencies, which can be explained when the chain is considered to be a later elaboration.{{sfn|Schumann|1974}} Schumann thus concluded that the twelvefold chain was a later synthesis composed by Buddhist monks, consisting of three shorter lists. These lists may have encompassed ''nidana'' 1–4, 5–8, and 8-12.{{sfn|Schumann|1997|p=92}} Schumann also proposes that the 12 nidanas are extended over three existences, and illustrates the succession of rebirths. While Buddhaghosa and Vasubandhu maintain a 2-8-2 schema, Schumann maintains a 3-6-3 scheme.{{sfn|Schumann|1974}} | |||
According to Richard Gombrich, the twelve-fold list is a combination of two previous lists, the second list beginning with ''tanha'', "thirst", the cause of suffering as described in the second noble truth".{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}} The first list consists of the first four ''nidanas'', which reference Vedic cosmogony, as described by Jurewicz.{{refn|group=note|Jurewicz (2000), ''Playing with fire: the pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought''. Journal of the Pali Text Society, XXVI, 77-104.}} According to Gombrich, the two lists were combined, resulting in contradictions in its reverse version.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}}{{refn|group=note|Gombrich: "The six senses, and thence, via 'contact' and 'feeling', to thirst." It is quite plausible, however, that someone failed to notice that once the first four links became part of the chain, its negative version meant that in order to abolish ignorance one first had to abolish consciousness!"{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=138}}}} | |||
====Bucknell's thesis==== | |||
<!-- *ANCESTOR VERSION* --> | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" border="1" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" style="font-size:100%" | |||
| style="text-align:center;" colspan= 4 | '''Ancestor version''' | |||
|- | |||
| colspan=2 | | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''salayana''<br>(sixfold sense-base)<br>+<br>''nama-rupa''<br>(name-and-form)<br>↓ | |||
| style="text-align:center;" rowspan=2 | <nowiki>= </nowiki>''phassa'' (contact)<br><br>↓ | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''avijja'' →<br>(ignorance) | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''sankhara'' →<br>(volitional action) | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''vijnana''<br>(consciousness) | |||
|- | |||
| colspan=3 rowspan=2| | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''vedana'' (feeling)<br>↓ | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | etc. | |||
|} | |||
Roderick S. Bucknell analysed four versions of the twelve nidanas, to explain the existence of various versions of the ''pratitya-samutpada'' sequence. The twelvefold version is the "standard version", in which ''vijnana'' refers to sensual consciousness.{{refn|group=note|Bucknell: "''vinnana'': consciousness associated with eye, ear, nose tongue, body, and mind (''mano'')"{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=313}}}} According to Bucknell, the "standard version" of the twelve nidanas developed out of an ancestor version, which in turn was derived two different versions that understand consciousness (''vijñana'') and name and form (''namarupa'') differently.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}} | |||
<!-- *BRANCHED VERSION* --> | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" border="1" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" style="font-size:100%" | |||
| colspan=2 style="text-align:center;" | '''Branched version''' | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''salayana'' (sixfold sense-base)<br>+<br>''nama-rupa'' (six sense-objects)<br>↓<br>''vijnana'' (consciousness) | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | <nowiki>= </nowiki>''phassa'' (contact)<br>↓ | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''vedana'' (feeling)<br>↓ | |||
|- | |||
| | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | etc. | |||
|} | |||
According to Bucknell, SN 35.106 describes a non-linear "branched version" of dependent origination in which consciousness is derived from the coming together of the sense organs and the sense objects (and thus represents sense perception). The ''Mahānidānasutta (DN 15)'' describes a "looped version", in which consciousness and ''nama-rupa'' condition each other. It also describes consciousness descending into the womb.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=327}} According to Bucknell, "some accounts of the looped version state explicitly that the chain of causation goes no further back than the loop.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=316}} | |||
Waldron also mentions idea that in early Buddhism, consciousness may have been understood as having these two different aspects (basic consciousness or sentience and cognitive sense consciousness).{{sfn|Waldron|2004|p=20}} While these two aspects were largely undifferentiated in early Buddhist thought, these two aspects and their relation was explicated in later Buddhist thought, giving rise to the concept of '']''.{{sfn|Waldron|2004|pp=20–21}} | |||
In yet another linear version, dubbed the "Sutta-nipata version", consciousness is derived from ''avijja'' ("ignorance") and '']'' ("activities" also translated as "volitional formations").{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=335}} | |||
<!-- *LOOPED VERSION* --> | |||
{| class="wikitable floatleft mw-collapsible autocollapse" border="1" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" style="font-size:100%" | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | '''Looped version''' | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''vijnana'' (consciousness)<br>↑↓<br>''nama-rupa'' (name-and-form) | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | '' | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''phassa'' (contact) | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | ''vedana'' (feeling) | |||
|- | |||
| style="text-align:center;" | etc. | |||
|} | |||
According to Bucknell, while the "branched version" refers directly to the six sense objects, the "looped version" and the standard version instead use the term ''nama-rupa'' as "a collective term for the six types of sense object." He cites various passages from the early sources and the scholarship of ], Reat and Watsuji in support.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=327}} Bucknell thinks that name and form was eventually misinterpreted as referring to "mind and body", causing discrepancies in the 12 fold series and making it possible to interpret the beginning of the chain as referring to rebirth.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=339}}{{refn|Bucknell: "These observations by Watsuji, Yinshun, and Reat indicate that ''nama-rupa'', far from signifying "mind-and-body" or something similar, is a collective term for the six types of sense object."{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=325}}|group=note}} According to Bucknell, the linear list, with its distortions and changed meaning for consciousness and name and form, may have developed when the list came to be recited in reverse order.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|p=332}} Bucknell further notes that the "branched version", corresponds with the interpretation of the twelve nidanas as mental processes while the "looped version", (which sees consciousness as the "rebirth consciousness") corresponds with the "three lives" interpretation.{{sfn|Bucknell|1999|pp=327–328, note 46}} | |||
=== The 12 nidānas as an early list === | |||
Against the view that the 12 link chain is later, Alex Wayman writes "I am convinced that the full twelve members have been in Buddhism since earliest times, just as it is certain that a natural division into the first seven and last five was also known."<ref name=":8"/> | |||
Bhikkhu Bodhi writes that the suggestions of some scholars the twelvefold formula is a later expansion of a shorter list "remain purely conjectural, misleading, and objectionable on doctrinal and textual grounds."<ref name=":0"/> | |||
Choong, in his comparative study of SN and SA also writes that the different accounts of dependent origination existed at an early stage and that they are simply different ways of presenting the same teaching which would have been used for different times and with audiences. Choong writes that the various versions of dependent arising "are unlikely to represent a progressive development, with some being earlier and others later" and that "the comparative data revealed here do not provide evidence to support the speculative suggestion that there was just one original (or relatively early) account of the series, from which the other attested accounts developed later."<ref>Choong, Mun-keat (2000). ''The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama,'' pp. 204-205. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.</ref> | |||
===Comparison of lists=== | |||
The following chart compares different lists of nidanas from the early sources with other similar lists: | |||
{| class="wikitable floatright mw-collapsible autocollapse" style="text-align: center" | |||
|- | |||
! colspan=8 | Comparison of lists | |||
|- | |||
! 12 Nidanas | |||
! Bucknell's "hypothetical reconstruction"{{sfn|Bucknell|1999}} | |||
! Rigveda's ''Hymn of Creation''{{sfn|Jurewicz|2000}}{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=135–136}} | |||
! DN 15<br>''Mahanidana sutra''<ref name=":37"/> | |||
! MN 148:28{{sfn|Waldron|2004|pp=34–35}} | |||
! ''Tanha''-list{{sfn|Frauwallner|1973}} | |||
! ''Boisvert's mapping to the skandhas''{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=147–150}} | |||
! Four Noble Truths | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| | |||
| ''Avijjā'' | |||
| rowspan=2 | | |||
| rowspan=2 | | |||
| rowspan=7 | | |||
| rowspan=2 | | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| | |||
| '']'' | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| style="background: silver;" | Sensual consciousness | |||
| ''Vijnana'' | |||
| Consciousness<br>↓ | |||
| style="background: silver;" | Eye-consciousness | |||
| ''Vijnana'' | |||
| rowspan=9 | Dukkha<br>(Five ''skandhas'') | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| style="background: silver;" | ↑<br>]<br>+ | |||
| Identification of ''vijnana'' with the manifest world (''name and form'') | |||
| ↑<br>Name-and-form | |||
| style="background: silver;" | ↑<br>Visible objects<br>+ | |||
| rowspan=3 | ''Rupa'' | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| style="background: silver;" | Six-fold sense bases | |||
| rowspan=9 | | |||
| - | |||
| style="background: silver;" | Eye | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| Contact | |||
| Contact | |||
| Contact | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| Feeling (sensation) | |||
| Feeling | |||
| Feeling | |||
| ''Vedana'' | |||
|- | |||
| - | |||
| - | |||
| - | |||
| ''Anusaya'' (underlying tendencies) | |||
| - | |||
| ''Sanna'' (perception)<br>prevents arising of ↓{{refn|group=note|name="Polak"}} | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| Craving | |||
| Craving | |||
| rowspan=5 | | |||
| Craving ("thirst") | |||
| rowspan=3 | '']''<br>(see also '']'') | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| Clinging (attachment) | |||
| Clinging | |||
| Clinging | |||
|- | |||
| '']''<br>(''kammabhava'') | |||
| Becoming | |||
| Becoming | |||
| Becoming | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| Birth | |||
| Birth | |||
| Birth | |||
| rowspan=2 | | |||
| rowspan=2 | Dukkha<br>(Birth, aging and death) | |||
|- | |||
| '']'' | |||
| Aging and death | |||
| Aging and death | |||
| Aging, death, and this entire mass of '']'' | |||
|} | |||
== Transcendental/reverse dependent origination == | |||
Understanding dependent origination is indispensable for realizing nirvana since it leads to insight into how the process of dependent arising can be brought to an end (i.e. nirvana). Since the process of dependent origination always produces suffering, the reversal or deactivation of the sequence is seen by Buddhists as the way to stop the entire process.{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=142–143}}<ref name=":14"/> Traditionally, the reversal of the sequence of the twelve nidanas is explained as leading to the cessation of rebirth and suffering.{{sfn|Harvey|2015|pp=50–59}}<ref name="emamnuelp602"/><ref name="brit1"/> The early Buddhist texts state that on the arising of wisdom or insight into the true nature of things, dependent origination ceases. Some suttas state that "from the fading and cessation of ''ignorance'' without remainder comes the cessation of ''saṅkhāras...''" et cetera (this is said to lead to the cessation of the entire twelve-fold chain in reverse order).{{refn|Compare Grzegorz Polak, who argues that the four '']'', the "four bases of ]", have been misunderstood by the developing Buddhist tradition, including Theravada, to refer to four different foundations. According to Polak, the four ''upassanā'' do not refer to four different foundations, but to the awareness of four different aspects of raising '']'', mindfulness:{{sfn|Polak|2011}} | |||
* the ] which one needs to be aware of (''kāyānupassanā''); | |||
* contemplation on ]s, which arise with the contact between the senses and their objects (''vedanānupassanā''); | |||
* the altered states of mind to which this practice leads (cittānupassanā); | |||
* the development from the ] to the ] (''dhammānupassanā'').|name="Polak"|group=note}} | |||
According to Jayarava Attwood, while some dependent origination passages (termed ''lokiya'', worldly) " beings trapped in cycles of craving and grasping, birth and death", other passages (termed ''lokuttara'', 'beyond the world') " the process and dynamics of liberation from those same cycles."<ref name=":6">Jayarava Attwood, ''The Spiral Path or Lokuttara Paṭicca-samuppāda'', Western Buddhist Review 2013 (6): 1–34</ref> According to Bodhi, these are also classified as "exposition of the round" (''vaṭṭakathā'') and "the ending of the round" (''vivaṭṭakathā'').<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 8. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> Beni Barua called these two different kinds of dependent origination "cyclic" and "progressive".<ref name=":6"/> Various early Buddhist texts present different sequences of transcendental dependent origination (''lokuttara paṭicca-samuppāda'') or reverse dependent origination (''paṭiloma-paṭiccasamuppāda'').<ref name=":5"/><ref name=":6"/><ref name="ReferenceA"/>{{refn|Bhikkhu Bodhi: "In addition to giving a clear, explicit account of the conditional structure of the liberative progression, this sutta has the further advantage of bringing the supramundane form of dependent arising into immediate connection with its familiar samsaric counterpart. By making this connection it brings into prominence the comprehensive character of the principle of conditionality — its ability to support and explain both the process of compulsive involvement which is the origin of suffering and the process of disengagement which leads to deliverance from suffering. Thereby it reveals dependent arising to be the key to the unity and coherence of the Buddha's teaching.<ref name="ReferenceA"/>|group=note}} The ''Upanisā Sutta'' (and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 55) is the only text in which both types of dependent origination appear side by side and therefore it has become the main source used to teach reverse dependent origination in English language sources.<ref name=":6"/> Attwood cites numerous other Pali suttas which contain various lists of dependently originated phenomena that lead to liberation, each one being a "precondition" (''upanisā'') for the next one in the sequence.{{refn|group=note|name=Jayaravanote|The various listings can be found in: DN 2 (repeated at DN 9, 10, 11, 12, 138, DN 34, MN 7 (repeat at MN 40), MN 51, SN 12.23, SN 35.97, SN 42.13, SN 55.40, AN 5.26, AN 6.10, AN 8.81, AN 10.1 (AN 11.1), AN 10.2 (AN 11.2), AN 10.3 (AN 11.3), AN 10.4 (AN 11.4), AN 10.5 (11.5), and AN 11.12.<ref name=":6"/>}} | |||
According to Attwood, AN 11.2 (which has a parallel at MA 43) is a better representative of transcendental dependent origination passages and better conforms "to the general outline of the Buddhist path as consisting of ethics, meditation and wisdom."<ref name=":6"/> AN 11.2 states that once someone has fulfilled one element of the path, it naturally leads to the next one.<ref name=":6"/> Therefore, there is no need to will or wish (Pali: '']'', intention, volition) for one thing to lead to the other one, since this happens effortlessly.<ref name=":6"/> Therefore, the sutta states that "good qualities flow on and fill up from one to the other, for going from the near shore to the far shore."<ref name=":7">Cetanākaraṇīyasutta AN 10.2 (AN v 2), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/an10.2/en/sujato</ref> The process begins with the cultivation of ethics, using the following formula which is then applied to each further factor sequentially: "Mendicants, an ethical person, who has fulfilled ethical conduct, need not make a wish: 'May I have no regrets!' It's only natural that an ethical person has no regrets...etc."<ref name=":7"/> | |||
=== Comparison of Lists === | |||
The following chart compares various transcendental dependent arising sequences found in Pali and Chinese sources: | |||
{| class="wikitable floatright mw-collapsible autocollapse" style="text-align: center" | |||
|- | |||
! colspan="6" |Transcendental Dependent Arising in various sources <ref>Jayarava (2012). ''Chinese Spiral Path Texts from the Madhyāgama.'' http://www.jayarava.org/texts/Chinese%20Spiral%20Path%20Texts.pdf</ref><ref name=":6"/> | |||
|- | |||
!SN 12.23<ref>Upanisasutta SN 12.23 (SN ii 29) https://suttacentral.net/sn12.23</ref> | |||
!MĀ 55 (Parallel to SN 12.23) | |||
!AN 11.1-5 and AN 10.1-5, MĀ 42 and 43 | |||
!AN 7.65, 8.81, 6.50, 5.24 | |||
!MĀ 45 (parallel to AN 8.81) | |||
!Comments <ref name=":6"/><ref name="ReferenceA"/> | |||
|- | |||
|Suffering ('']'') | |||
|Suffering (苦, Skt. ''Duḥkha'') | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|B. Bodhi comments: "Suffering spurs the awakening of the religious consciousness," it shatters "our naive optimism and unquestioned trust in the goodness of the given order of things," and "tears us out of our blind absorption in the immediacy of temporal being and sets us in search of a way to its transcendence." | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Shame (慚) and scruple (愧) | |||
|Equivalent to the Pali "hiri" (shame, Skt. hrī), or "remorse at bad conduct" and "ottappa" (Skt. apatrāpya, moral dread or fear of our own bad conduct). | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Love and respect (愛恭敬) | |||
|The Sanskrit for respect is ''gaurava'' | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Mindfulness and Full Awareness ('']-]'') | |||
|_ | |||
|In ], mindfulness is cultivated by being attentive (''upassana'') to four domains: the body, feelings (''vedana''), the mind (''citta''), and principles/phenomena (''dhammas''). In MN 10, ''sampajañña'' is a "situational awareness" (trans. Sujato) regarding all bodily activities.<ref>Mahāsatipaṭṭhānasutta MN 10 MN i 55 https://suttacentral.net/mn10/en/sujato</ref> | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Shame and moral concern ('']'' and '']'') | |||
|_ | |||
|Bhikkhu Bodhi: "''Hiri,'' the sense of shame, has an internal reference; it is rooted in self-respect and induces us to shrink from wrongdoing out of a feeling of personal honor. ''Ottappa,'' fear of wrongdoing, has an external orientation. It is the voice of conscience that warns us of the dire consequences of moral transgression: blame and punishment by others, the painful kammic results of evil deeds, the impediment to our desire for liberation from suffering."<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu. , Access to Insight (BCBS Edition), 5 June 2010</ref> | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Sense Restraint (''indriya-saṃvara'') | |||
|_ | |||
|MN 38: "When they see a sight with their eyes, they don't get caught up in the features and details. If the faculty of sight were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of desire and aversion would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of sight, and achieving its restraint." The same passage is repeated for each of the other sense bases (including thoughts in the mind).<ref>Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasutta MN 38 MN i 256 https://suttacentral.net/mn38/en/sujato</ref> | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Fulfilling ] | |||
|Sīla | |||
|_ | |||
|The early sources contain various teachings on basic ethical conduct such as the ] and the ]. | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Clear conscience (''avippaṭisāra'') AN 10.1 / Lack of regrets (AN 11.1) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|] (''saddhā'') | |||
|Faith (信) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Faith (信) | |||
|Skt. śraddhā. An attitude of trust directed at ultimate liberation and the ]. SN 12.23 states that "suffering is the supporting condition for faith", thereby linking it with the last nidana in the 12 nidana chain. Faith also comes about through the hearing of the exposition of true Dhamma (teaching). Faith also leads to the practice of ] (sila). | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|] (正思惟) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Wise Attention (正思惟) | |||
|Skt. yoniso-manasikāra | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|] (正念) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Right mindfulness & attentiveness (正念正智) | |||
|Skt. smṛti (and samprajāna) | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|Guarding the sense faculties (護諸根) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Guarding the senses (護諸根) | |||
|Skt. indriyasaṃvara | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|Ethics (護戒) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Ethics (護戒) | |||
|Skt. śīla | |||
|- | |||
|_ | |||
|Non-regret (不悔) | |||
|_ | |||
|_ | |||
|Non-regret (不悔) | |||
| | |||
|- | |||
|Joy (''pāmojja'') | |||
|Joy (歡悅, Skt. prāmodhya) | |||
|Joy | |||
|_ | |||
|Joy (歡悅) | |||
|From confidence in the sources of refuge and contemplation on them, a sense of joy arises | |||
|- | |||
|] (''pīti'') | |||
|Rapture (喜, Skt. prīti) | |||
|Rapture | |||
|_ | |||
|Rapture (喜) | |||
|Generally, the application of ] is needed for the arising of rapture, though some rare individuals might experience rapture simply from the joy which arises from faith and a clear conscience arising from moral living. The meditative states called ] are states of elevated rapture. | |||
|- | |||
|] (''passaddhi'') | |||
|Calming down (止, Skt. prāśabdha) | |||
|Tranquility | |||
|_ | |||
|Calming down (止) | |||
|In the higher states of meditation, rapture gives way to a calm sense of tranquility. | |||
|- | |||
|] (''sukha'') | |||
|Happiness (樂) | |||
|Happiness | |||
|_ | |||
|Happiness (樂) | |||
|A subtler state than rapture, a pleasant feeling. | |||
|- | |||
| ] | |||
|''Samādhi'' (定) | |||
| ''Samādhi'' | |||
|''Samādhi'' (AN 8.81 has ''sammā "right" samādhi'') | |||
|''Samādhi'' (定) | |||
|Bodhi: "The wholesome unification of the mind", totally free from distractions and unsteadiness. | |||
|- | |||
|Knowledge and vision of things as they really are (''yathābhūta-ñānadassana'') | |||
|To see reality, and know things as they are (見如實知如真, Skt. ''yathābhūta-jñānadarśana'') | |||
|Knowledge and vision of things as they really are | |||
|Knowledge and vision of things as they really are | |||
|To see reality, and know things as they are (見如實知如真) | |||
|With a peaceful and concentrated mind, insight (''])'' can be developed, the first phase of which is insight into the nature of the ]''.'' Only ''],'' the wisdom which penetrates the true nature of phenomena, can destroy the ] which keep beings bound to samsara. This wisdom is not mere conceptual understanding, but a kind of direct experience akin to visual perception which sees the impermanence, unsatisfactoriness, and selflessness of all phenomena. In Northern Buddhist traditions and Mahayana works, insight into ] is further emphasized. | |||
|- | |||
|Disenchantment (''nibbidā'') | |||
|Disenchantment (厭) | |||
|Disenchantment | |||
|Disenchantment | |||
|Disenchantment (厭, Skt. nirveda) | |||
|Noticing the passing away of phenomena, the fact that nothing is stable, reliable or permanent, gives rise to a sense of disenchantment towards them. B. Bodhi: "a conscious act of detachment resulting from a profound noetic discovery. ''Nibbida'' signifies in short, the serene, dignified withdrawal from phenomena that supervenes when the illusion of their permanence, pleasure, and selfhood has been shattered by the light of correct knowledge and vision of things as they are." | |||
|- | |||
|Dispassion (''virāga'') | |||
|Dispassion (無欲) | |||
|Dispassion | |||
|Dispassion | |||
|Dispassion (無欲, Skt. virāga) | |||
|The first truly transmundane (''lokuttara'') stage in the progression. B. Bodhi: "Whatever tends to provoke grasping and adherence is immediately abandoned, whatever tends to create new involvement is left behind. The old urges towards outer extension and accumulation give way to a new urge towards relinquishment as the one clearly perceived way to release." | |||
|- | |||
|] (''vimutti'') | |||
|_ | |||
|Liberation (MĀ 42 ends the sequence here) | |||
|Liberation (AN 8.81 skips this stage) | |||
|Liberation (解脱, Skt. vimokṣa) | |||
|Having a twofold aspect: the emancipation from ignorance ''(paññavimutti)'' and defilements ''(cetovimutti)'' experienced in life, the other is the emancipation from repeated existence attained when passing away. | |||
|- | |||
|Knowledge of destruction of the '']'' – defiled influences (''āsava-khaye-ñāna)'' | |||
|] (涅槃) | |||
|Knowledge and vision of liberation (''Vimutti-ñānadassana'') | |||
|Knowledge and vision of liberation | |||
|Nirvāṇa (涅槃) | |||
|Different sources finish the sequence with different terms indicating spiritual liberation. | |||
B. Bodhi (commenting on SN 12.23): "The retrospective cognition of release involves two acts of ascertainment. The first, called the "knowledge of destruction" ''(khaya ñana),'' ascertains that all defilements have been abandoned at the root; the second, the "knowledge of non-arising" ''(anuppade ñana),'' ascertains that no defilement can ever arise again." | |||
|} | |||
==Interpretations== | |||
There are numerous interpretations of the doctrine of dependent origination across the different Buddhist traditions and within them as well. Various systematizations of the doctrine were developed by the ] traditions which arose after the death of the Buddha. Modern scholars have also interpreted the teaching in different ways. According to ], a fully correct understanding of dependent origination can only be known by awakened being or ]. Brahm notes that "this goes a long way to answering the question why there is so much difference of opinion on the meaning of dependent origination."<ref name=":21">Karunadasa (2010), p. 263.</ref> | |||
Collett Cox writes that the majority of scholarly investigations of dependent origination adopt two main interpretations of dependent origination, they either see it as "a generalized and logical principle of abstract conditioning applicable to all phenomena" or they see it as a "descriptive model for the operation of action (karman) and the process of rebirth."<ref name=":18"/> According to Bhikkhu Analayo, there are two main interpretative models of the 12 nidanas in the later Buddhist exegetical literature, a model which sees the 12 links as working across three lives (the past life, the present life, the future life) and a model which analyzes how the 12 links are mental processes working in the present moment. Analayo argues that these are not mutually exclusive, but instead are complementary interpretations.<ref name=":0"/> | |||
Alex Wayman has argued that understanding the dependent origination formula requires understanding its two main interpretations. According to Wayman, these two are: (1) the general principle of dependent origination itself, its nidanas and their relationships and (2) how it deals with the particular process of the rebirth of sentient beings.<ref>Wayman, Alex. ''Dependent Origination - The Indo-Tibetan Tradition.'' Journal of Chinese Philosophy V. 7 (1980), pp. 275-300.</ref> | |||
=== Conditionality === | |||
The general principle of conditionality is expressed in numerous early sources as "When this is, that is; This arising, that arises; When this is not, that is not; This ceasing, that ceases."{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1999|pp=221–222}}<ref name=":31">Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), pp. 2-3. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> According to ], this basic principle is neither a direct Newtonian-like causality nor a singular form of ]. Rather, it asserts an indirect and plural conditionality which is somewhat different from classic European views on causation.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=153}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Ben-Ami Scharfstein|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iZQy2lu70bwC|title=A Comparative History of World Philosophy: From the Upanishads to Kant|publisher=State University of New York Press|year=1998|isbn=978-0-7914-3683-7|pages=512–514}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Guy Debrock|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Y18yBwAAQBAJ|title=Newton's Scientific and Philosophical Legacy|publisher=Springer|others=G. Debrock|year=2012|isbn=978-94-009-2809-1|editor=Paul B. Scheurer|page=376 with note 12}}</ref>{{sfn|Gethin|1998|pp=153–155}} The Buddhist concept of dependence is referring to conditions created by a plurality of causes that necessarily co-originate phenomena within and across lifetimes, such as karma in one life creating conditions that lead to rebirth in a certain realm of existence for another lifetime.<ref name="Kalupahana1975p54"/><ref>{{cite book|author=Genjun Sasaki|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vUBPAzlxJPUC|title=Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|year=1986|isbn=978-81-208-0038-0|pages=67–69}}</ref>{{sfn|Gethin|1998|pp=151–152}}{{refn|The fifth century Theravada commentator Buddhaghosa states that dependent arising "means that something can only arise when its conditions are gathered together (Vism.521). Something arises together with its conditions."<ref name=":14"/>|group=note}} | |||
] writes that the Buddhist principle of conditionality "shows that the "texture" of being is through and through relational."<ref name=":31"/> Furthermore, he notes that dependent arising goes further than just presenting a general theory about conditionality, it also teaches a ''specific conditionality'' (''idappaccayatā''), which explains ] in terms of specific conditions. Dependent arising therefore also explains the structure of relationships between specific ''types'' of phenomena (in various interlocking sequences) which lead to suffering as well as the ending of suffering.<ref name=":31"/> | |||
==== Necessary and sufficient conditions ==== | |||
] has argued that the Buddhist doctrine of conditionality includes two main elements of the logical concepts of ]: ]. According to Brahm, "when this is, that is; from the arising of this, that arises." refers to a "sufficient condition" while "when this is not, that is not; from the ceasing of this, that ceases" refers to a "necessary condition".<ref name=":28"/> Like Brahm, Bodhi also argues that there are two main characterizations of conditionality in the early sources. One is positive, indicating "a contributory influence passing from the condition to the dependent state," while the other is negative, indicating "the impossibility of the dependent state appearing in the absence of its condition." He compares these two with the first and second phrases of the general principle definition respectively. Regarding the second, positive characterization, other early sources also state that a condition "originates (''samudaya'') the dependent state, provides it with a source (''nidāna''), generates it (''jātika''), gives it being (''pabhava''), nourishes it (''āhāra''), acts as its foundation (''upanisā''), causes it to surge (''upayāpeti'')" (see: SN 12.11, 23, 27, 66, 69).<ref name=":15">Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 9. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> | |||
However, according to Harvey and Brahm, while the 12 nidanas are necessary conditions for each other, not all of them are necessary ''and'' sufficient conditions (some are, some are not). As Harvey notes, if this was the case, "when a buddha or arahat experienced feeling they would inevitably experience craving" (but they do not). As such, feeling is only one of the conditions for craving (another one is ignorance). Therefore, in this Buddhist view of causality, nothing has a single cause.<ref name=":14"/> Bodhi agrees with this, stating that not all conditional relations in dependent arising are based on direct causal necessitation. While in some cases there is a direct necessary relationship between the phenomena outlined in the lists (birth will ''always'' lead to death), in other cases there is not.<ref name=":15"/> This is an important point because as Bodhi notes, "if dependent arising described a series in which each factor necessitated the next, the series could never be broken," and liberation would be impossible.<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 10. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> | |||
==== Abhidharma views of conditionality ==== | |||
The Buddhist ] traditions developed a more complex schematization of conditionality than that found in the early sources. These systems outlined different kinds of conditional relationships. According to ], ] developed two major schemes to explain conditional relations: the four conditions (''pratyaya'') and the six causes (''hetu'').<ref>Dhammajoti, Bhikkhu K.L. (2009) <nowiki>''</nowiki>''Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma''<nowiki>''</nowiki>, p. 143. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong.</ref> The vaibhāṣika system also defended a theory of simultaneous causation.<ref>Dhammajoti, Bhikkhu K.L. (2009) <nowiki>''</nowiki>''Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma''<nowiki>''</nowiki>, pp. 162-163. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong.</ref> While simultaneous causation was rejected by the sautrāntika school, it was later adopted by ].<ref>Dhammajoti, Bhikkhu K.L. (2009) <nowiki>''</nowiki>''Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma''<nowiki>''</nowiki>, pp. 159-161. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong.</ref> The Theravāda abhidhamma also developed a complex analysis of conditional relations, which can be found in the '']''.<ref>Karunadasa, Y (2010). ''The Theravada Abhidhamma. Its Inquiry into the Nature of Conditioned Reality'', p. 262. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong. {{ISBN|978-988-99296-6-4}}.</ref> A key element of this system is that nothing arises from a single cause or as a solitary phenomenon, instead there are always a plurality of conditions giving rise to clusters of dhammas (phenomena).<ref name=":21"/> The Theravāda abhidhamma outlines twenty four kinds of conditional relations.<ref>Karunadasa, Y (2010). ''The Theravada Abhidhamma. Its Inquiry into the Nature of Conditioned Reality'', pp. 264–265. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong. {{ISBN|978-988-99296-6-4}}.</ref> | |||
==== Conditioned or unconditioned? ==== | |||
As a result of their doctrinal development, the various sectarian Buddhist schools eventually became divided over the question of whether or not the very principle of dependent origination was itself conditioned (saṃskṛta) or unconditioned (asaṃskṛta). This debate also included other terms such as "stability of dharma" (dharmasthititā) and "suchness" (tathatā), which were not always seen as synonymous with "dependent origination" by all schools.<ref name=":20"/> The Theravāda, vātsīputriya and sarvāstivāda school generally affirmed that dependent origination itself was conditioned. The mahāsāṃghikas and mahīśāsakas accepted the conditioned nature of the "stability of dharma", but both held that dependent origination itself was unconditioned. The Dharmaguptaka's ''Śāriputrābhidharma'' also held that dependent origination was unconditioned.<ref name=":20"/> | |||
===Ontological principle=== | |||
====Relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality==== | |||
According to Bhikkhu Bodhi, Peter Harvey and Paul Williams, dependent arising can be understood as an ] principle; that is, a theory to explain the nature and relations of ], becoming, ] and ]. (Theravada) Buddhism asserts that there is nothing independent, except ].<ref name=":25">Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 1. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref>{{sfn|Harvey|1990|p=54}}<ref name=":1"/>{{refn|group=note|Harvey: "This states the principle of conditionality, that all things, mental and physical, arise and exist due to the presence of certain conditions, and cease once their conditions are removed: nothing (except ''Nibbana'') is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found."{{sfn|Harvey|1990|p=54}}}}{{refn|group=note|Bodhi: "it provides the teaching with its primary ontological principle, its key for understanding the nature of being."<ref name=":25"/>}} This ontology holds that all physical and mental states depend on and arise from other pre-existing states, and in turn from them arise other dependent states while they cease.{{sfn|Bowker|1997}} These 'dependent arisings' are causally conditioned, and thus ''pratityasamutpada'' is the Buddhist belief that causality is the basis of ontology. As Williams explains, "all elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions. That is why they are impermanent, for if the cause is impermanent then so too will be the effect."<ref name=":1"/> | |||
Gombrich describes dependent origination as the idea that "nothing accessible to our reason or our normal experience exists without a cause". Furthermore, this can be seen as a metaphysical middle way which does not see phenomena as existing essentially nor as not-existing at all. Instead it sees the world as "a world of flux and process", a world of "verbs, not nouns."<ref name=":2"/> | |||
According to ], the ontological principle of dependent origination is applied not only to explain the nature and existence of matter and empirically observed phenomenon, but also to the causally conditioned nature and existence of life.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=141}} Indeed, according to Williams, the goal of this analysis is to understand how suffering arises for sentient beings through an impersonal law and thus how it can also be brought to an end by reversing its causes.<ref>Williams (2002), pp. 64-65.</ref> Understood in this way, dependent origination has no place for a creator God nor the ontological Vedic concept called universal Self (]) nor any other 'transcendent creative principle'.<ref>Williams (2002), p. 64. In the ''Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta'' the Buddha that things originate in dependence upon causal conditioning, and this emphasis on causality describes the central feature of Buddhist ontology. All elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions.</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Robert Neville|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kEER8fGxCfMC|title=Philosophy of Religion for a New Century: Essays in Honor of Eugene Thomas Long|publisher=Springer|others=Jerald Wallulis|year=2004|isbn=978-1-4020-2073-5|editor=Jeremiah Hackett|page=257|quote= that nothing in reality has its own-being and that all phenomena reduce to the relativities of pratitya samutpada. The Buddhist ontological hypothesese deny that there is any ontologically ultimate object such a God, Brahman, the Dao, or any transcendent creative source or principle.}}</ref> In this worldview, there is no ] from which all beings arose, instead, every thing arises in dependence on something else.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Robert S. Ellwood|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1pGbdI4L0qsC|title=The Encyclopedia of World Religions|author2=Gregory D. Alles|publisher=Infobase Publishing|year=2007|isbn=978-1-4381-1038-7|page=64}}</ref><ref name=":33"/> | |||
Though Eviatar Shulman sees dependent origination as mainly being concerned with mental processes, he also states that it "possessed important ontological implications" which "suggest that rather than things being conditioned by other things, they are actually conditioned by consciousness." This is implied by the fact that form (''rūpa'') is said to be conditioned by consciousness and willed activities (''saṇkhara'') as well as by how grasping is said to condition existence (''bhava'').{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} For Shulman, "these forms of conditioning undermine the ] ontology normally attributed to early Buddhism" and furthermore "suggest that the mind has power over objects beyond what we normally believe" as well as implying that "ontology is secondary to experience."{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} | |||
While some scholars have argued that the Buddha put aside ''all'' metaphysical questions, Noa Ronkin argues that, while he rejected ], he was not an anti-metaphysician: nothing in the texts suggests that metaphysical questions are completely meaningless. Instead, the Buddha taught that sentient experience is dependently originated and that whatever is dependently originated is conditioned, impermanent, subject to change, and lacking independent selfhood.{{sfn|Ronkin|2009}} | |||
====Rebirth ==== | |||
===== Analysis of rebirth without a self ===== | |||
The view that the application of dependent origination in the twelve nidanas is closely connected with rebirth is supported by passages from the early sources. Both the ''Sammādiṭṭhisutta'' and the ''Mahānidānasutta'' specifically mention the factors of dependent origination as being related to the process of conception in the womb.<ref name=":10"/><ref>Sammādiṭṭhisutta MN 9 (MN i 46), translated by Bhikkhu Bodhi, https://suttacentral.net/mn9/en/bodhi</ref> Bhikkhu Bodhi affirms the centrality of rebirth for dependent origination. Bodhi writes that "the primary purpose, as seen in the most archaic Buddhist texts, is to show the causal origination of suffering, which is sustained precisely by our bondage to rebirth."<ref>Bhikkhu Brahmali (2013) '''', foreword.</ref> | |||
Ajahn Brahm agrees, writing that the main purpose of dependent origination is to explain "how there can be rebirth without a soul" and "why there is suffering, and where suffering comes to an end." Brahm cites the definitions of the nidanas in the ''Vibhaṅgasutta'' (SN 12.2) which clearly indicate that ] and ] is meant literally.<ref name=":28"/> According to Brahm,<blockquote>Paṭicca-samuppāda shows the empty process, empty of a soul that is, which flows within a life and overflows into another life. It also shows the forces at work in the process, which drive it this way and that, even exercising sway in a subsequent life. Dependent origination also reveals the answer to how kamma done in a previous life can affect a person in this life.<ref name=":28"/> </blockquote>Brahm argues that there are two parallel processes at work in dependent origination (which are really one process looked at from different angles), one is delusion and kamma leading to rebirth consciousness (nidanas # 1 – 3) and the other is craving and clinging leading to existence and rebirth (# 8 – 11). Brahm describes this as follows: "deluded kamma and craving produce the fuel which generates existence and rebirth (into that existence), thereby giving rise to the start of the stream of consciousness that is at the heart of the new life."<ref name=":28"/> | |||
Furthermore, dependent origination explains rebirth without appeal to an unchanging self or soul ('']''). Paul Williams sees dependent origination as closely connected with the doctrine of ] (''anatman'') which rejects the idea there is a unchanging essence that moves across lives. Williams cites the ''Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta'' as showing how dependent origination is to be seen as an alternative theory to such views.<ref name=":1"/> According to Williams, dependent origination allows the Buddha to replace a view of the world based on unchanging selves "with an appeal to what he sees as being its essentially dynamic nature, a dynamism of experiences based on the centrality of causal conditioning."<ref>Williams (2002), p. 63.</ref> | |||
Bhikkhu Analayo writes that "dependent arising is the other side of the coin of emptiness, in the sense of the absence of a substantial and unchanging entity anywhere in subjective experience. Experience or existence is nothing but conditions. This leaves no room for positing a self of any type."<ref name=":0"/> | |||
According to Eisel Mazard, the twelve Nidanas are a description of "a sequence of stages prior to birth", as an "orthodox defense against any doctrine of a 'supernal self' or soul of any kind excluding an un-mentioned life-force (''jīva'') that followers could presume to be additional to the birth of the body, the arising of consciousness, and the other aspects mentioned in the 12-links formula."<ref name="Mazard"/>{{refn|group=note|Mazard: "he 12-links formula is unambiguously an ancient tract that was originally written on the subject of the conception and development of the embryo, as a sequence of stages prior to birth; in examining the primary source text, this is as blatant today as it was over two thousand years ago, despite some very interesting misinterpretations that have arisen in the centuries in-between In the Mahānidāna 's brief gloss on the term nāmarūpa we have a very explicit reminder that the subject-matter being described in this sequence of stages is the development of the embryo it is indisputably clear that we are reading about something that may (or may not) enter into (okkamissatha) the mother's womb (mātukucchismiŋ) he passage is wildly incongruent with attempts of many other interpreters to render the whole doctrine in more abstract terms (variously psychological or metaphysical).<ref name=Mazard>Eisel Mazard, </ref>}} According to Mazard, "many later sources have digressed from the basic theme and subject-matter of the original text, knowingly or unknowingly."<ref name="Mazard"/> | |||
===== Abhidharma three life model ===== | |||
] | |||
In the Buddhist Abhidharma traditions like the ], more systematized explanations of the twelve nidanas developed.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=141}}<ref>Bhikkhu Bodhi, ''In the Buddha's Words.'' Wisdom Publications, 2005, p. 313.</ref> As an expository device, the commentarial traditions of the Theravāda, ]-] and ] schools defended an interpretation which saw the 12 factors as a sequence that spanned three lives.<ref name=":14"/><ref name=":8"/> This is sometimes referred to as the "prolonged" explanation of dependent origination.<ref name="Bhikkhu Bodhi 2005, page 314">Bhikkhu Bodhi, ''In the Buddha's Words.'' Wisdom Publications, 2005, p. 314.</ref><ref name=":14"/> | |||
The three life interpretation can first be seen in the '']'' (I.275, circa 2nd or 3rd c. BCE).<ref>AK Warder (2000). ''Indian Buddhism, 3rd Ed.,'' p. 299. (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass).</ref> It is also defended by the Theravāda scholar ] (c. fifth century CE) in his influential '']'' (Vism.578–8I) and it became standard in Theravada.<ref>{{cite book|translator=Grant Olson|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ffsumKIixS8C|title=Buddhadhamma: Natural Laws and Values for Life|publisher=State University of New York Press|year=1995|isbn=978-0-7914-2631-9|pages=112–115, 171–172 with footnote 86}}</ref><ref name="keownprebish269">{{cite book|author1=Damien Keown|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ|title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism|author2=Charles S. Prebish|publisher=Routledge|year=2013|isbn=978-1-136-98588-1|pages=269–270}}</ref><ref name="Hirakawa page 178">Hirakawa; Groner (1993). ''A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna'', p. 178.</ref> The three-lives model, with its "embryological" interpretation which links dependent origination with rebirth was also promoted by the Sarvāstivāda school as evidenced by the '']'' (AKB.III.21–4) of ] (] 4th to 5th century CE) and the '']''.<ref name="Hirakawa page 178"/><ref name=":14"/><ref name=":8"/> Wayman notes that this model is also present in ] '']'' and is commented on by Nagarjuna.<ref name=":8"/> | |||
The three lives interpretation can be broken down as follows:<ref name=":8"/><ref name="keownprebish269"/>{{sfn|Buddhaghosa|2010|pp=607–608, 794}}{{sfn|Boisvert|1995|pp=9–11}}{{refn|Bhikkhi Bodhi briefly explains this interpretation as follows: "Due to ignorance-formally defined as non-knowledge of the Four Noble Truths-a person engages in ethically motivated action, which may be wholesome or unwholesome, bodily, verbal, or mental. These actions, referred to here as volitional formations, constitute kamma. At the time of rebirth kamma conditions the re-arising of consciousness, which comes into being bringing along its psychophysical adjuncts, "mentality-materiality" (niima-nipa). In dependence on the psychophysical adjuncts, the six sense bases develop---the five outer senses and the mind-base. Through these, contact takes place between consciousness and its objects, and contact in turn conditions feeling. In response to feeling craving springs up, and if it grows firm, leads into clinging. Driven by clinging actions are perfonned with the potency to generate new existence. These actions, kamma backed by craving, eventually bring a new existence: birth followed by aging and death.<ref>Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 4. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref>|group=note}} | |||
* '''The previous life:''' the first two ]s, namely ignorance and mental fabrications. They are basis for the events in the present. ], writing from a traditional Theravada perspective, calls these "karma process" (kamma-bhava). | |||
* '''The present life:''' The third to the tenth nidanas (consciousness, nama-rupa, the sense bases, contact, feeling, craving, clinging, becoming) relate to the present life. This begins with the descent of ''vijnana'' (consciousness, perception) into the womb. Nyanatiloka notes that nidanas 3-7 are part of the "rebirth process" (uppatti-bhava) and nidanas are 8-10 are "karma process".{{refn|According to Keown, the first five nidanas of the present life relate to one's present destiny, and condition the present life's existence. The next three dependent originations, namely craving, indulgence and gestation foster the fruits of the present destiny.<ref name=keownprebish269/>|group=note}} | |||
* '''The future life:''' The last two nidanas (birth, old age and death) represent the future lives conditioned by the present causes. Nyanatiloka states these last two nidanas are a "rebirth process". | |||
Bhikkhu Bodhi notes that this distribution of the 12 nidanas into three lives "is an expository device employed for the purpose of exhibiting the inner dynamics of the round. It should not be read as implying hard and fast divisions, for in lived experience the factors are always intertwined."<ref name=":0">Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''<nowiki>''</nowiki>The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries<nowiki>''</nowiki>'' (Second Edition), p. 5. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.</ref> Furthermore, Bodhi argues that these twelve causes are not something hidden, but are "the fundamental pattern of experience" which "always present, always potentially accessible to our awareness."<ref name=":0"/> | |||
] ''Pratityasamutpada-hrdaya-karika'' also outlines the 12 nidanas as a rebirth process. According to Wayman, Nagarjuna's explanation is as follows: "the three defilements – nescience, craving, and indulgence – give rise to the two karmas – motivations and gestation – and that these two give rise to the seven sufferings – perception, name-and-form, six sense bases, contact, feelings, re-birth, and old age and death."''<ref name=":8"/>'' Vasubandhu's presentation is fully consistent with Nagarjuna's: "nescience, craving, and indulgence are defilement; motivations and gestations are karma; the remaining seven are the basis (asraya) as well as the fruit (phala).<ref name=":8"/> | |||
As outlined by Wayman, Asanga's ''Abhidharma-samuccaya'' divides the nidanas into the following groups:<ref name=":8"/> | |||
* Nidanas 1, 2 and 3 which cast beings downward into the whirl of transmigration | |||
* Nidanas 4 to 7 represent what undergoes transmigration, "the aspects of the person undergoing phenomenal life" (Wayman). | |||
* Nidanas 8, 9, 10 produce new karma | |||
* Nidanas 11 and 12 are the fruits or results of karma produced previously | |||
According to Gombrich, the "contorted" three lives interpretation is rendered unnecessary by the analysis provided by Jurewicz and other scholars which show that the 12 link chain is a composite list.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=142}} | |||
=== Mental processes === | |||
The twelve nidanas have also been interpreted within various Buddhist traditions as explaining the arising of psychological or phenomenological processes in the present moment or across a series of moments.<ref name=":14"/><ref name="Payutto2"/> | |||
==== Abhidharma interpretations ==== | |||
] notes that in Buddhaghosa's ''Sammohavinodani'', a commentary to the '']'', the principle of dependent origination is explained as occurring entirely within the space of one mind moment.<ref name="Payutto2">{{cite book|author=Prayudh Payutto|url=http://www.dhammatalks.net/Books3/Payutto_Bhikkhu_Dependent_Origination.htm#C5|title=Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Conditionality|translator=Bruce Evans}}</ref> Furthermore, according to Payutto, there is material in the '']'' which discusses both models, the three lifetimes model (at Vibh.147) and the one mind moment model.<ref name=":14"/><ref name="Payutto2"/><ref>Jackson (2003), , pp. 90-91</ref> Similarly, Cox notes that the Sarvastivadin '']'' contains two interpretations of dependent origination, one which explains the 12 nidanas as functioning in a single moment as a way to account for ordinary experience and another interpretation that understands the 12 nidanas as arising sequentially, emphasizing their role in the functioning of rebirth and karma.<ref name=":18"/> | |||
Wayman notes that an interpretation referring to mental processes (referred to as dependent origination with a transient character) can also be found in northern sources, such as the '']'', the '']-tika'' and the ''Abhidharmakosa'' (AKB.III.24d).<ref name=":8"/><ref name=":14"/> The ], explains the nidanas with the example of the act of killing. Ignorance leads to the motivation to kill, which is acted on through consciousness, name and form and so on. This leads to mental karma being generated (bhava) which leads to the movement of the hand to kill (birth).<ref name=":8"/> | |||
The different interpretations of dependent origination as understood in the northern tradition can be found in the ''Abhidharmakosa'', which outlines three models of the twelve nidanas:<ref>Gold, Jonathan (2014). ''Paving the Great Way: Vasubandhu's Unifying Buddhist Philosophy'', pp. 191-193. Columbia University Press.</ref><ref name="Hirakawa page 178"/> | |||
# Instantaneous – All 12 links "are realized in one and the same moment".<ref>Abhidharmakosa, by Vasubandhu. Translated by Leo Pruden, Vol. II, pp. 404-405.</ref> | |||
# Prolonged – The interdependence and causal relationship of dharmas is seen as arising at different times (across three lifetimes). | |||
# Serial – The causal relationship of the twelve links arising and ceasing in a continuous ''series'' of mind moments. | |||
==== Modern interpretations ==== | |||
The interpretation of dependent origination as mainly referring to mental processes has been defended by various modern scholars such as Eviatar Shulman and Collett Cox.{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} | |||
Eviatar Shulman argues that dependent origination only addresses "the way the mind functions in samsara, the processes of mental conditioning that transmigration consists of." He further argues that it "should be understood to be no more than an inquiry into the nature of the self (or better, the lack of a self)."{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} Shulman grants that there are some ontological implications that may be gleaned from dependent origination. However, he argues that at its core dependent origination is concerned with "identifying the different processes of mental conditioning and describing their relations". For Shulman, dependent origination does not "deal with how things exist, but with the processes by which the mind operates."{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} | |||
Shulman argues that the general principle of dependent origination deals exclusively with the processes outlined in the lists of nidanas (not with existence per se, and certainly not with all objects). Shulman writes that seeing dependent origination as referring to the nature of reality in general "means investing the words of the earlier teachings with meanings derived from later Buddhist discourse" which leads to a misrepresentation of early Buddhism.{{sfn|Shulman|2008}} | |||
Sue Hamilton presents a similar interpretation which sees dependent origination as showing how all things and indeed our entire "world" (of experience) are dependently originated through our cognitive apparatus. As such, Hamilton argues that the focus of this teaching is on our subjective experience, not on anything external to it.<ref>Hamilton, Sue (2000). ''Early Buddhism: A New Approach : the I of the Beholder'', pp. 91-100. Psychology press.</ref> Collett Cox also sees the theory of dependent origination found in the early Buddhist sources as an analysis of how suffering is produced in our experience. Cox states that it is only in later Abhidharma literature that dependent origination became an abstract theory of causation.<ref name=":18">Cox, C. (1993). ''Dependent origination: Its elaboration in early Sarvastiva din Abhidharma texts.'' In R. K. Sharma (Ed.), Researches in Indian and Buddhist philosophy: Essays in honour of Professor Alex Wayman. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.</ref> | |||
A similar interpretation has been put forth by Bhikkhu ] who argues that, in the list of the twelve nidanas, ''jati'' and ''jaramarana'' refer not to rebirth and physical death, but to the birth and death of our self-concept, the "emergence of the ego". According to Buddhadhasa, | |||
{{Blockquote|...dependent arising is a phenomenon that lasts an instant; it is impermanent. Therefore, Birth and Death must be explained as phenomena within the process of dependent arising in everyday life of ordinary people. Right Mindfulness is lost during contacts of the Roots and surroundings. Thereafter, when vexation due to greed, anger, and ignorance is experienced, the ego has already been born. It is considered as one 'birth'".<ref>{{cite web |author=Buddhadasa Bhikkhu |title=Paticcasamuppada: Practical Dependent Origination |website=DhammaTalks.net |url=http://www.dhammatalks.net/Books6/Bhikkhu_Buddhadasa_Paticcasamuppada.htm}}</ref>}}] is another modern Theravada Bhikkhu known for rejecting the traditional interpretation and instead explaining the 12 links as a structural schema which does not happen in successive moments in time, but is instead a timeless structure of experience.<ref name=":9"/> | |||
=== Mahāyāna interpretations === | |||
] Buddhism, which sees dependent arising as closely connected with the doctrine of ], strongly expresses that all phenomena and experiences are empty of independent identity. This is especially important for the ] school, one of the most influential traditions of Mahayana thought. The ] school meanwhile, understands dependent origination through its idealistic philosophy and sees dependent origination as the process that produces the illusory subject-object duality. | |||
One of the most important and widely cited sutras on dependent origination in the Indian Mahayana tradition was the '']'' (Rice Seedling Sutra).<ref name=":30">Tatz, Mark. in Journal of the American Oriental Society volume 118, 1998, p. 546.</ref> This sutra introduced the well-known Mahayana simile of a rice seed and its sprout as a way to explain conditionality. It also contains the influential passage: "He who sees dependent arising sees the dharma. He who sees the dharma sees the Buddha."<ref name=":30"/> This sutra contains numerous passages which parallel the early Buddhist sources (such as MN 38) and outlines the classic 12 nidanas. It also contains some unique elements such as the figure of ], the idea of illusion (māyā) and the idea of the ''dharmaśarīra'' (]).<ref name=":27">Reat, N. Ross. ''The Śālistamba sūtra : Tibetan original, Sanskrit reconstruction'', English translation, critical notes (including Pali parallels, Chinese version, and ancient Tibetan fragments). Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, 1993, pp. 2, 31.</ref> Numerous commentaries were written on this sutra, some of which are attributed to ] (but this is questionable).<ref name=":27"/> | |||
==== Non-arising ==== | |||
Some ] contain statements which speak of the "unarisen" or "unproduced" (''anutpāda'') nature of dharmas. According to ], in the ''],'' the ontological status of dharmas can be described as having never been produced (''anutpāda''), as never been brought forth (''anabhinirvritti''), as well as unborn (''ajata''). This is illustrated through various similies such as a dream, an illusion and a mirage. Conze also states that the "patient acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas" (''anutpattika-dharmakshanti'') is "one of the most distinctive virtues of the Mahāyānistic saint."<ref>Conze, Edward; ''The Ontology of the Prajnaparamita,'' Philosophy East and West Vol.3 (1953) pp. 117-129, University of Hawaii Press.</ref> | |||
Perhaps the earliest of these sutras, the '']'', contains a passage which describes the suchness (''tathatā'') of dharmas using various terms including shūnyatā, cessation (''nirodha'') and unarisen (''anutpāda'').<ref>Orsborn, Matthew Bryan (2012). ''“Chiasmus in the Early Prajñāpāramitā: Literary Parallelism Connecting Criticism & Hermeneutics in an Early Mahāyāna Sūtra”'', p. 233. University of Hong Kong.</ref> Most famously, the '']'' states:<blockquote>Sariputra, in that way, all phenomena are empty, that is, without characteristic, unproduced, unceased, stainless, not stainless, undiminished, unfilled.<ref>Lopez, Donald S. (1988). ''The Heart Sutra Explained: Indian and Tibetan Commentaries'', p. 19. SUNY Press.</ref></blockquote>The ''Heart Sutra'' also negates the 12 links of dependent origination: "There is no ignorance, no extinction of ignorance, up to and including no aging and death and no extinction of aging and death."<ref>Lopez, Donald S. (1988). ''The Heart Sutra Explained: Indian and Tibetan Commentaries'', p. 20. SUNY Press.</ref> | |||
Some Mahāyāna sūtras present the insight into the non-arisen nature of dharmas as a great achievement of bodhisattvas. The '']'' mentions that Vaidehi had, on listening to the teaching in this sutra, attained "great awakening with clarity of mind and reached the insight into the non-arising of all dharmas."<ref>Hisao Inagaki (1995). ''The Three Pure Land Sutras: A Study and Translation from Chinese'', p. 349. Nagata Bunshodo.</ref> Similarly, the '']'' mentions various bodhisattvas (including Vimalakirti) that have attained "the forbearance of the nonarising of dharmas."<ref>McRae, John; Paul, Diana (2004). ''The Sutra of Queen Śrīmālā of the Lion’s Roar and The Vimalakīrti Sutra'', p. 69. BDK America, Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research.</ref> The '']'' states that when the "thought of the highest path" arises in sentient beings "they will become convinced of the nonarising of all dharmas and reside in the stage of non-retrogression."<ref>Kubo, Tsugunari; Yuyama, Akira (2007). ''The Lotus Sutra'' (Taishō Volume 9, Number 262), Translated from the Chinese of Kumārajiva, p. 181. Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research.</ref> | |||
The '']''<nowiki/>'''s'' chapter 7 mentions a teaching which states: "All phenomena are without an essence, unborn, unceasing, primordially in the state of peace, and naturally in the state of nirvāṇa." However, it states that this teaching is that of the "discourses of provisional meaning", and that it should be taught along with the teachings of the ].<ref>Unraveling the Intent (Saṃdhinirmocana) Toh 106 Degé Kangyur, vol. 49 (mdo sde, tsha), folios 1.b–55.b. Translated by the Buddhavacana Translation Group (Vienna), 2020. https://read.84000.co/translation/toh106.html</ref> Similarly, the '']'' explains the doctrine of the unborn and unoriginated nature of dharmas through the idealistic philosophy of mind-only. Since all things are illusory manifestations of the mind, they do not really originate or arise.<ref>Suzuki, Daisetz Teitarō (1999), ''Studies in the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra'', pp. 122-124. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass</ref> | |||
==== Madhyamaka ==== | |||
{{Main|Madhyamaka}} | |||
In ] philosophy, to say that an object dependently originated is synonymous with saying that it is "empty" ('']''). This is directly stated by Nāgārjuna in his '']'' (MMK):{{sfn|Mabja Tsondru|2011|pp=67–71, 447–477}} <blockquote>Whatever arises dependently, is explained as empty. Thus dependent attribution, is the middle way. Since there is nothing whatever, that is not dependently existent. For that reason, there is nothing whatsoever that is not empty. – MMK, Ch. 24.18–19 {{sfn|Geshe Sonam Rinchen|2006|p=21}}</blockquote>According to Nāgārjuna, all phenomena (''dharmas'') are empty of '']'' (variously translated as essence, intrinsic nature, inherent existence, and own being) which refers to a self-sustaining, causally independent and permanent identity.<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', pp. 12-25. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref><ref name="GarfieldD">Garfield, Jay L. ''Dependent Arising and the Emptiness of Emptiness: Why Did Nāgārjuna Start with Causation?'' Philosophy East and West, Vol. 44, No. 2 (Apr., 1994), pp. 219-250. University of Hawai'i Press. Stable URL: {{JSTOR|1399593}}</ref> Nāgārjuna's philosophical works analyze all phenomena in order to show that nothing at all can exist independently, and yet, they are also not non-existent since they exist conventionally, i.e. as empty dependent arisings.<ref name="GarfieldD"/> In the very first (dedicatory) verse of the MMK, dependent origination is also described ] through "the eight negations" as follows "there is neither cessation nor origination, neither ] nor the ], neither ] nor ], neither the coming nor the going of any dharma, for the purpose of ] characterized by the auspicious cessation of hypostatization ]'']."<ref>Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). ''Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika'', p. 13. Simon and Schuster</ref> | |||
The first chapter of the MMK focuses on the general idea of causation and attempts to show how it is a process that is empty of any essence. According to ], in the first chapter, Nāgārjuna argues against a reified view of causality which sees dependent origination in terms of substantial powers (''kriyā'') of causation (''hetu'') that phenomena have as part of their intrinsic nature (''svabhāva''). Instead, Nāgārjuna sees dependent origination as a series of conditional relationships (''pratyaya'') that are merely nominal designations and "explanatorily useful regularities".<ref name="GarfieldD"/> According to Nāgārjuna, if something could exist inherently or essentially from its own side (and thus have its own inherent causal powers), change and dependent arising would be impossible. Nāgārjuna states that "if things did not exist without essence, the phrase, "when this exists so this will be," would not be acceptable."<ref name="GarfieldD"/> | |||
Jan Westerhoff notes that Nāgārjuna argues that cause and effect are "neither identical nor different nor related as part and whole, they are neither successive, nor simultaneous, nor overlapping." Westerhoff states that Nāgārjuna thinks all conceptual frameworks of causality that make use of such ideas are based on a mistaken presupposition which is that "cause and effect exist with their own svabhāva".<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', pp. 93-94. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref> Westerhoff further argues that for Nāgārjuna, causes and effects are both dependent on one another (conceptually and existentially) and neither one can exist independently.<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', pp. 96-98. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref> As such, he rejects four ways that something could be causally produced: by itself, by something else, by both, by nothing at all.<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', p. 99. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref> Westerhoff also notes that for Nāgārjuna, cause and effect do not exist objectively, that is to say, they are not independent of a cognizing subject.<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', p. 94. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref> As such, cause and effect are "not just mutually interdependent, but also mind-dependent." This means that for Nāgārjuna, causality and causally constructed objects are ultimately just conceptual constructs.<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', pp. 123-124. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref> | |||
Nāgārjuna applies a similar analysis to numerous other kinds of phenomena in the MMK such as motion, the self, and time.<ref>Westerhoff, Jan (2009). ''Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction'', p. 91. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-970511-5}}.</ref> Chapter 7 of the MMK attempts to argue against the idea that dependent arising exists either as a conditioned entity or as an unconditioned one.<ref>Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). ''Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika'', pp. 72, 214. Simon and Schuster</ref> Rejecting both options, Nāgārjuna ends this chapter by stating that dependent arising is like an ], a ] or a city of ]s (a stock example for a ]).<ref>Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). ''Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika'', p. 88. Simon and Schuster</ref> Chapter 20 tackles the question of whether an assemblage of causes and conditions can produce an effect (it is argued that it cannot).<ref>Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). ''Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika'', pp. 214-215. Simon and Schuster</ref> This analysis of dependent arising therefore means that ''emptiness itself'' is empty. As Jay Garfield explains, this means that emptiness (and thus dependent origination) "is not a self-existent void standing behind the veil of illusion represented by conventional reality, but merely an aspect of conventional reality."<ref name="GarfieldD"/> | |||
==== Yogācāra ==== | |||
The ] school interpreted the doctrine of dependent origination through its central schema of the "three natures" (which are really three ways of looking at one dependently originated reality).<ref name=":26">Gold, Jonathan (2014). ''Paving the Great Way: Vasubandhu's Unifying Buddhist Philosophy,'' p. 150. Columbia University Press.</ref> In this schema, the constructed or fabricated nature is an illusory appearance (of a dualistic self), while the "dependent nature" refers specifically to the process of dependent origination or as Jonathan Gold puts it "the causal story that brings about this seeming self." Furthermore, as Gold notes, in Yogacara, "this causal story is entirely mental," and so our body, sense bases and so on are illusory appearances.<ref name=":17">Gold, Jonathan (2014). ''Paving the Great Way: Vasubandhu's Unifying Buddhist Philosophy,'' p. 149. Columbia University Press.</ref> Indeed, D.W. Mitchell writes that ] sees consciousness as "the causal force" behind dependent arising.<ref>Mitchell, Donald William (2009). ''Buddhism: Introducing the Buddhist Experience'', p. 151. Oxford University Press.</ref> | |||
Dependent origination is therefore "the causal series according to which the mental seeds planted by previous deeds ripen into the appearance of the sense bases".<ref name=":17"/> This "stream of dependent mental processes" as Harvey describes it, is what generates the subject-object split (and thus the idea of a '"self" and "other" things which are not the self).<ref name=":14"/> The third nature then, is the fact that dependent origination is empty of a self, the fact that even though self (as well as an "other", that which is apart from the self) appears, it does not exist.<ref name=":26"/> | |||
==== The 12 nidanas in Mahāyāna sutras and tantras ==== | |||
Alex Wayman writes that ] such as '']'' present an alternative interpretation of the twelve nidanas. According to Wayman, this interpretation holds that arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas have eliminated the four kinds of clinging (nidana # 9), which are the usual condition for existence (or "gestation", nidana #10) and rebirth (#11) in one of the three realms. Instead of being reborn, they have a "body made of mind" (''manōmaya kāya''), which is a special consciousness (''vijñana''). This consciousness is projected by ignorance (nidana #1) and purified by a special kind of samskara (# 2) called "nonfluxional karma" (''anāsrava-karma'')''.'' These mind-made bodies produce a reflected image in the three worlds, and thus they appear to be born.<ref name=":8"/> | |||
According to Wayman, this view of dependent origination posits "a dualistic structure of the world, in the manner of heaven and earth, where the "body made of mind" is in heaven and its reflected image, or coarser equivalent, is on earth. Otherwise stated, the early members of Dependent Origination apply to the superior realm, the later members to the inferior realm. But the ''Śrī-mālā''-''Sūtra'' does not clarify how those members are allotted to their respective realms."<ref name=":8"/> | |||
According to Wayman, similar interpretations appear in tantric texts, such as the ''Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra.'' This tantra contains a passage which appears to suggest that "the first ten terms of dependent origination are prenatal."<ref name=":8"/> He also notes that there is a tantric interpretation of dependent origination in the ''],'' "in which the first three members are equivalent to three mystical light stages.<ref name=":8"/> | |||
==== Tibetan interpretations ==== | |||
]. This is a common genre of art found in Tibetan temples and monasteries.<ref>{{cite book|author=Samuel Brandon|url=https://archive.org/details/historytimedeity0000bran|title=History, Time, and Deity: A Historical and Comparative Study of the Conception of Time in Religious Thought and Practice|publisher=Manchester University Press|year=1965|pages=–101|url-access=registration}}</ref> The three poisons (greed, hatred and delusion) sit at the very center of wheel.]] | |||
Tibetan Buddhist scholars rely on the north Indian works of scholars such as Asanga, Vasubandhu and Nagarjuna in their interpretation of the 12 nidanas. For example, according to Wayman, ], attempted to harmonize the presentations of the 12 links found in Nagarjuna and in Asanga.<ref name=":14"/> Tsongkhapa also explains how the twelve nidanas can be applied to one life of a single person, two lives of a single person, and three lives of a single person.{{sfn|Wayman|1984|pp=180–187}} | |||
Discussing the three lifetimes model, Alex Wayman states that the Theravada interpretation is different from the Vajrayana view, because the Vajrayana view places a '']'' or an intermediate state (which is denied in Theravada) between death and rebirth.{{sfn|Wayman|1984|pp=186–187}} The Tibetan Buddhism tradition allocates the twelve nidanas differently between various lives.{{sfn|Wayman|1984|pp=184–186}} | |||
] is interpreted in different ways by different traditions. Some scholars accept a version of the ] view introduced by ] (1292–1361), which argues that ] and ] was ''not'' dependently originated and thus not empty of itself (but empty of what is not itself).<ref>Stearns, Cyrus (1999), ''The Buddha from Dolpo: A Study of the Life and Thought of the Tibetan Master Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen'', State University of New York Press, p. 82.</ref> The ] school which follows ] thought rejects this view, and instead holds that all phenomena are said to lack {{'}}''inherent''{{'}} existence (''svabhava'') and thus, everything is empty and dependently originated.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://aaari.info/notes/03-06-06Tam2.pdf|title=Mula by Jay Garfield}}</ref> Other Tibetan madhyamakas like ] argue for a more ] view, negating the very existence of all phenomena and seeing them all as illusions.<ref>Cowherds (2010). ''Moonshadows: Conventional Truth in Buddhist Philosophy,'' pp. 75-76. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-982650-6}}.</ref> Meanwhile, scholars of the ] school such as ] have also attempted to interpret orthodox madhyamaka in a way that is compatible with the view of ].<ref>Duckworth (2011). ''Jamgon Mipam, His life and teachings'', p. 81.</ref> | |||
====Interdependence==== | |||
The ] taught the doctrine of the ] (''yuánróng'', 圓融), as expressed in the metaphor of ]. One thing contains all other existing things, and all existing things contain that one thing. This philosophy is based on the '']'' and the writings of the patriarchs of Huayan. | |||
] explains this concept as follows: "You cannot just be by yourself alone. You have to inter-be with every other thing." He uses the example of a sheet of paper that can only exist due to every other cause and condition (sunshine, rain, trees, people, the mind etc). According to Hanh "this sheet of paper is, because everything else is."<ref>Thich Nhat Hanh (2012) , Lion's Roar.</ref> | |||
] states all things, when seen and understood in their true relation, are not independent but interdependent with all other things. A tree, for example, cannot be isolated from anything else. It has no independent existence.{{sfn|Sogyal Rinpoche|2009|loc=Kindle Locations 849-863}} | |||
According to Richard Gombrich, the East Asian interpretation of dependent origination as the idea that "all phenomena exert causal influence on each other" does not follow from the early Buddhist understanding of dependent origination.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=142–143}} He further argues that this interpretation "would subvert the Buddha's teaching of karma." This is because "if we were heirs of other people's deeds, the whole moral edifice would collapse."{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|p=142}} | |||
==Comparison with western philosophy== | |||
The concept of ''pratītyasamutpāda'' has also been compared to Western ], the study of reality. Schilbrack states that the doctrine of interdependent origination seems to fit the definition of a metaphysical teaching, by questioning whether there is anything at all.{{sfn|Schilbrack|2002}} Hoffman disagrees, and asserts that pratītyasamutpāda should not be considered a metaphysical doctrine in the strictest sense, since it does not confirm nor deny specific entities or realities.{{refn|group=quote|Hoffman states: "Suffice it to emphasize that the doctrine of dependent origination is not a metaphysical doctrine, in the sense that it does not affirm or deny some super-sensible entities or realities; rather, it is a proposition arrived at through an examination and analysis of the world of phenomena ..."{{sfn|Hoffman|1996|p=177}} }} | |||
The ] of ] parallels the Buddhist view of dependent origination, as it does in many other matters (see: ]).<ref>Adrian Kuzminski, ''Pyrrhonism: How the Ancient Greeks Reinvented Buddhism'' 2008</ref>{{sfn|McEvilley|2002|loc=chapter 17}}<ref>Matthew Neale ''Madhyamaka and Pyrrhonism'' 2014</ref> ] in ''Attic Nights'' describes how appearances are produced by relative interactions between mind and body and how there are no self-dependent things.<ref>{{cite book |author=] |title=Attic Nights |chapter=Book XI Chapter 5 Sections 6-7 |url=https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Gellius/11*.html |edition=Loeb Classical Library |date=1927}}</ref> The ancient ''Commentary on Plato's ]'' also defends a kind of relativism which states that nothing has its own intrinsic character.<ref>{{citation |author=(anon.) |translator=George Boys-Stones |date=2019|title=Commentary on Plato's ''Theaetetus'' |url=https://www.academia.edu/6394469 |page=21}}</ref> | |||
] states that Nagarjuna's '']'' uses the causal relation to understand the nature of reality, and of our relation to it. This attempt is similar to the use of causation by ], ], and ] as they present their arguments. Nagarjuna uses causation to present his arguments on how one individualizes objects, orders one's experience of the world, and understands agency in the world.{{sfn|Garfield|1994}} | |||
==Notes and references== | |||
<div style="font-size:88%;"> | |||
<references /> | |||
</div> | |||
==See also== | ==See also== | ||
* ], an analytical part of the ], the Buddhist canon | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
==Notes== | |||
{{Reflist|group=note|35em}} | |||
==Quotes== | |||
{{Reflist|group=quote|35em}} | |||
==References== | |||
{{Reflist|30em}} | |||
==Sources== | |||
{{Refbegin|35em}} | |||
<!-- A --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Analayo |year=2007 |title=Rebirth and the Gandhabba |journal=Journal of Buddhist Studies |volume=1 |pages=91–105 |url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/rebirth-gandhabba.pdf }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Anyen Rinpoche |year=2012 |title=Journey to Certainty |publisher=Wisdom Publications}} | |||
<!-- B --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Boisvert | first =Mathieu | year =1995 | title =The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravada Psychology and Soteriology | publisher =Wilfrid Laurier University Press | isbn =978-0-88920-257-3 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=mUTRBtvSUaUC }} | |||
* {{Citation | editor-last =Bowker | editor-first =John | year =1997 |title =The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions | publisher =Oxford| title-link =Oxford Dictionary of World Religions}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bucknell | first =Roderick S. | year =1999 | title =Conditioned Arising Evolves: Variation and Change in Textual Accounts of the ''Paticca-samupadda'' Doctrine | journal =Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | volume =22 | issue =2 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8891/2798 }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Buddhaghosa |translator=Bhikkhu Ñāṇamoli |title=The Path of Purification (Visuddhimagga) |edition=4th |place=Kandy, Sri Lanka |publisher=] |year=2010 |isbn=978-955-24-0023-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=B_UWm9xLDVQC }} | |||
<!-- D --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Dalai Lama| year =1992| title =The Meaning of Life, translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins| publisher =Wisdom}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse| year =2011| title =What Makes You Not a Buddhist| publisher =Shambhala, Kindle Edition}} | |||
<!-- E --> | |||
* {{Citation|last=Edelglass|first=William|title=Buddhist Philosophy: Essential Readings|year=2009|isbn=978-0-19-532817-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HjVQB03cVMMC|publisher=Oxford University Press|display-authors=etal}} | |||
<!-- F --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Frauwallner | first =Erich | year =1973 | chapter =Chapter 5. The Buddha and the Jina | title =History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass}} | |||
<!-- G --> | |||
* {{Citation| last=Garfield| first=Jay L.| year=1994| title=Dependent Arising and the Emptiness of Emptiness: Why did Nagarjuna start with Causation?| url=http://www.thezensite.com/ZenEssays/Nagarjuna/Dependent_Arising.htm| publisher=Philosophy East and West, Volume 44, Number 2 April 1994| access-date=3 September 2012| archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100507020322/http://thezensite.com/ZenEssays/Nagarjuna/Dependent_Arising.htm| archive-date=7 May 2010| url-status=dead}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Geshe Sonam Rinchen| year =2006| title =How Karma Works: The Twelve Links of Dependent Arising| publisher =Snow Lion}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gethin | first =Rupert | year =1998 | title =Foundations of Buddhism | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0-19-289223-2 | url-access =registration | url =https://archive.org/details/foundationsofbud00rupe }} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Goldstein | first = Joseph | year =2002 | title =One Dharma: The Emerging Western Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gombrich | first =Richard | year =2009 | chapter =Chaper 9. Causation and non-random process | title =What the Buddha Thought | publisher =Equinox}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Goodman | first =Steven D. | year =1992 | title =Situational Patterning: Pratītyasamutpāda. Footsteps on the Diamond Path (Crystal Mirror Series; v. 1-3) | publisher =Dharma Publishing}} | |||
<!-- H --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Harvey | first =Peter | year =1990 |title =An Introduction to Buddhism | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Harvey | first =Peter | year =2015 | chapter =The Conditioned Co-arising of Mental and Bodily Processes within Life and Between Lives | editor-last =Emmanuel | editor-first =Steven M. | title =A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy | publisher =John Wiley & Sons | isbn =978-1-119-14466-3 | chapter-url =https://books.google.com/books?id=P_lmCgAAQBAJ }} | |||
* {{Citation|last=Hoffman|first=Frank J.|year=1996|title=Pāli Buddhism|publisher=Routledge|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WkgdeAx_oMoC&q=dependent+origination+metaphysical&pg=PA177|display-authors=etal|isbn=978-0-7007-0359-3}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Hopkins | first =Jeffrey | year =1983 | title =Meditation on Emptiness | publisher =Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-014-0}} | |||
<!-- J --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Jones | first =Dhivan Thomas | year =2009 | title =New Light on the Twelve Nidanas | journal =Contemporary Buddhism | volume =10 | issue =2 | pages =241–259 | doi =10.1080/14639940903239793 | s2cid =145413087 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Jurewicz | first =Joanna | year =2000 | title =Playing with Fire: The pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought | journal =Journal of the Pali Text Society | volume =26 | pages =77–103 | url =http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf | access-date =6 September 2018 | archive-date =9 April 2015 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20150409132647/http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_2000_XXVI.pdf | url-status =dead }} | |||
<!-- L --> | |||
* {{Citation| last= Lama Zopa Rinpoche | year=2009| title= How Things Exist: Teachings on Emptiness | publisher=Lama Yeshe Wisdom Archive, Kindle Edition}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Lopez | first =Donald S.| year =2001 | title =The Story of Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins }} | |||
<!-- M --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Mabja Tsondru | year =2011 | title =Ornament of Reason | publisher =Snow Lion }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=McEvilley |first=Thomas |year=2002 |title=The Shape of Ancient Thought}} | |||
<!-- P --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Polak | first = Grzegorz | year =2011 | title =Reexamining Jhana: Towards a Critical Reconstruction of Early Buddhist Soteriology | publisher =UMCS}} | |||
<!-- R --> | |||
* {{Citation|last=Ronkin|first=Noa|year=2009|title=Theravada Metaphysics and Ontology|work=Buddhist Philosophy: Essential Readings|editor=Edelglass|display-editors=etal|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HjVQB03cVMMC|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-532817-2}} | |||
<!-- S --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Schilbrack| first =Kevin| year =2002 |title =Thinking through Myths: Philosophical Perspectives | publisher =Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-25461-8}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schumann | first =Hans Wolfgang | year =1974 | title =Buddhism: an outline of its teachings and schools | publisher =Theosophical Pub. House}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schumann | first =Hans Wolfgang | year =1997 | orig-year =1976 | title =Boeddhisme. Stichter, scholen, systemen (Buddhismus - Stifter, Schulen und Systemen) | publisher =Asoka}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Shulman | first =Eviatar | year =2008 | title =Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination | journal =Journal of Indian Philosophy | volume =36 | issue =2 | pages =297–317 | doi =10.1007/s10781-007-9030-8 | s2cid =59132368 | url =http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Early%20Meanings%20of%20Dependent%20Origination_Shulman_JIP_2008.pdf | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20161010114327/http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Early%20Meanings%20of%20Dependent%20Origination_Shulman_JIP_2008.pdf | url-status =dead | archive-date =10 October 2016 }} | |||
* {{Citation| last1 =Smith| first1=Huston|last2=Novak|first2=Philip| year=2009| title= Buddhism: A Concise Introduction | publisher=HarperOne, Kindle Edition}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Sogyal Rinpoche| year =2009| title =The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying| publisher =Harper Collins, Kindle Edition}} | |||
<!-- T --> | |||
* {{Citation |last=Thanissaro Bhikkhu |title=The Shape of Suffering: A study of Dependent Co-arising |year=2008 |publisher=Metta Forest Monastery |url=http://www.dhammatalks.org/Archive/Writings/DependentCo-arising.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130530195158/https://www.dhammatalks.org/Archive/Writings/DependentCo-arising.pdf |archive-date=2013-05-30 |url-status=dead }} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Thich Nhat Hanh |year=1999 |title=The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching |publisher=Three River Press}} | |||
<!-- W --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Waldron | first =William S. | year =2004 | title =The Buddhist Unconsciousness. The alaya-vijñana in the context of Indian Buddhist thought | publisher =RoutledgeCurzon}} | |||
* {{Citation| last= Walpola Rahula | year =2007| title =What the Buddha Taught| publisher = Grove Press, Kindle Edition}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Walshe |first=Maurice |year=1996 |title=The Long Discourses of the Buddha: a Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya |publisher=Wisdom Publications |location=Boston |isbn=978-0-86171-103-1 |edition=3rd}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Wayman | first =Alex | year =1971 | title =Buddhist Dependent Origination | journal = History of Religions |volume=10 |issue=3 |pages=185–203 | jstor =1062009 | doi =10.1086/462628 | s2cid =161507469 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Wayman | first =Alex | year =1984a | title =Dependent Origination - the Indo-Tibetan Vision}} in {{harvp|Wayman|1984}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Wayman | first =Alex | year =1984b | title =The Intermediate-State Dispute in Buddhism}} in {{harvp|Wayman|1984}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Wayman |first=Alex |editor=George R. Elder |year=1984 |title=Budddhist Insight: Essays by Alex Wayman |publisher=Motilall Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0675-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BNIdOsp3KIgC }} | |||
* {{Citation| last= Williams |first=Paul | year =2002 | title =Buddhist Thought | publisher = Taylor & Francis, Kindle Edition}} | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
== Further reading == | |||
;Theravada | |||
* ] (1974), ''What the Buddha Taught'' | |||
* ], '''' (translation for the fourth chapter of P. A. Payutto's ''Buddhadhamma'') | |||
* ] (2010). ''Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching''. Shambhala. (pages 61–76) | |||
* {{Citation | last =Jackson | first =Peter A. | year =2003 | title =Buddhadasa. Theravada Buddhism and Modernist reform in Thailand | publisher =Silkworm Books}} | |||
* Ajahn Amaro (2021), '''', Amaravati Publications | |||
;Tibetan Buddhism | |||
* ] (1972). ''"Karma and Rebirth: The Twelve Nidanas, by Chogyam Trungpa Rinpoche." Karma and the Twelve Nidanas, A Sourcebook for the Shambhala School of Buddhist Studies.'' Vajradhatu Publications. | |||
* ] (1992). ''The Meaning of Life'', translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins, Boston: Wisdom. | |||
* ] (2006). ''How Karma Works: The Twelve Links of Dependent Arising''. Snow Lion | |||
* ] (2003). ''This Precious Life''. Shambala | |||
* ] (2001). ''The Twelve Links of Interdependent Origination''. Nama Buddha Publications. | |||
;Scholarly | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Frauwallner | first =Erich | year =1973 | chapter =Chapter 5. The Buddha and the Jina | title =History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass}} | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Bucknell | first =Roderick S. | year =1999 | title =Conditioned Arising Evolves: Variation and Change in Textual Accounts of the ''Paticca-samupadda'' Doctrine | journal =Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=22 |issue=2}} | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Jurewicz | first =Joanna | year =2000 | title =Playing with Fire: The pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought | journal =Journal of the Pali Text Society |volume=26 |pages=77–103}} | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Shulman | first =Eviatar | year =2008 | title =Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination | journal =Journal of Indian Philosophy |volume=36 | issue =2 |pages=297–317 | doi =10.1007/s10781-007-9030-8 | s2cid =59132368 |url=http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Early%20Meanings%20of%20Dependent%20Origination_Shulman_JIP_2008.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161010114327/http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Early%20Meanings%20of%20Dependent%20Origination_Shulman_JIP_2008.pdf|url-status=dead|archive-date=10 October 2016}} | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Gombrich | first =Richard | year =2009 | chapter =Chaper 9. Causation and non-random process | title =What the Buddha Thought | publisher =Equinox}} | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Jones | first =Dhivan Thomas | year =2009 | title =New Light on the Twelve Nidanas | journal =Contemporary Buddhism |volume=10 |issue=2| pages =241–259 | doi =10.1080/14639940903239793 | s2cid =145413087 }} | |||
==External links== | ==External links== | ||
;Suttas | |||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* | * , translation by Bhikkhu Thanissaro | ||
* | * , translation and exposition by Bhikkhu Bodhi | ||
;Commentaries | |||
* | |||
* , by ] | |||
* by ] | |||
* , by ] | |||
* by ] | |||
* , U Than Daing | |||
* | |||
* , Mahasi Sayadaw | |||
* , Bhikkhu Thanissaro (2008) | |||
'''Educational Resources''' | |||
* | |||
{{Buddhism topics}} | {{Buddhism topics}} | ||
{{Indian philosophy}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | |||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Pratityasamutpada}} | {{DEFAULTSORT:Pratityasamutpada}} | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 09:58, 21 November 2024
Fundamental Buddhist teaching
Translations of pratītyasamutpāda/paṭiccasamuppāda | |
---|---|
English | dependent origination, dependent arising, interdependent co-arising, conditioned arising |
Sanskrit | प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद (IAST: pratītyasamutpāda) |
Pali | पटिच्चसमुप्पाद (paṭiccasamuppāda) |
Bengali | প্রতীত্যসমুৎপাদ (prôtīttôsômutpad) |
Burmese | ပဋိစ္စ သမုပ္ပါဒ် IPA: [bədeiʔsa̰ θəmouʔpaʔ] |
Chinese | 緣起 (Pinyin: yuánqǐ) |
Japanese | 縁起 (Rōmaji: engi) |
Khmer | បដិច្ចសមុប្បាទ (padecchak samubbat) |
Korean | 연기 (RR: yeongi) |
Sinhala | පටිච්චසමුප්පාද |
Tibetan | རྟེན་ཅིང་འབྲེལ་བར་འབྱུང་བ་ (Wylie: rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba THL: ten-ching drelwar jungwa) |
Tagalog | Platityasamutpada |
Thai | ปฏิจจสมุปบาท (RTGS: patitcha samupabat) |
Vietnamese | duyên khởi (Chữ Nôm: 縁起) |
Glossary of Buddhism |
Part of a series on |
Buddhism |
---|
History |
Buddhist texts |
Practices |
Nirvāṇa |
Traditions |
Buddhism by country |
Pratītyasamutpāda (Sanskrit: प्रतीत्यसमुत्पाद, Pāli: paṭiccasamuppāda), commonly translated as dependent origination, or dependent arising, is a key doctrine in Buddhism shared by all schools of Buddhism. It states that all dharmas (phenomena) arise in dependence upon other dharmas: "if this exists, that exists; if this ceases to exist, that also ceases to exist". The basic principle is that all things (dharmas, phenomena, principles) arise in dependence upon other things.
The doctrine includes depictions of the arising of suffering (anuloma-paṭiccasamuppāda, "with the grain", forward conditionality) and depictions of how the chain can be reversed (paṭiloma-paṭiccasamuppāda, "against the grain", reverse conditionality). These processes are expressed in various lists of dependently originated phenomena, the most well-known of which is the twelve links or nidānas (Pāli: dvādasanidānāni, Sanskrit: dvādaśanidānāni). The traditional interpretation of these lists is that they describe the process of a sentient being's rebirth in saṃsāra, and the resultant duḥkha (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness), and they provide an analysis of rebirth and suffering that avoids positing an atman (unchanging self or eternal soul). The reversal of the causal chain is explained as leading to the cessation of rebirth (and thus, the cessation of suffering).
Another interpretation regards the lists as describing the arising of mental processes and the resultant notion of "I" and "mine" that leads to grasping and suffering. Several modern western scholars argue that there are inconsistencies in the list of twelve links, and regard it to be a later synthesis of several older lists and elements, some of which can be traced to the Vedas.
The doctrine of dependent origination appears throughout the early Buddhist texts. It is the main topic of the Nidana Samyutta of the Theravada school's Saṃyuttanikāya (henceforth SN). A parallel collection of discourses also exists in the Chinese Saṁyuktāgama (henceforth SA).
Overview
Dependent origination is a philosophically complex concept, subject to a large variety of explanations and interpretations. As the interpretations often involve specific aspects of dependent origination, they are not necessarily mutually exclusive to each other.
Dependent origination can be contrasted with the classic Western concept of causation in which an action by one thing is said to cause a change in another thing. Dependent origination instead views the change as being caused by many factors, not just one or even a few.
The principle of dependent origination has a variety of philosophical implications.
- As an ontological principle (i.e., as a metaphysical concept about the nature of existence), it holds that all phenomena arise from other, pre-existing phenomena, and in turn current phenomena condition future phenomena. As such, everything in the world has been produced by causes. Traditionally, this is also closely connected to the Buddhist doctrine of rebirth, and how rebirth occurs without a fixed self or soul, but as a process conditioned by various phenomena and their relations.
- As an epistemological principle (i.e., as a theory about knowledge), it holds that there are no permanent and stable things, though there are classes of permanent phenomena vis. space (vacuum), cessations (including nirvana), and suchness (the absence of self, namely, anatta). Because everything is dependently originated, nothing is permanent (hence the Buddhist concept of impermanence, anicca) and nothing has any self-nature or essence (anatta). Consequently, all phenomena lack essence. In various traditions, this is closely associated with the doctrine of emptiness (śūnyatā).
- As a phenomenological or psychological principle, it refers to the workings of the mind and how suffering, craving, and self-view arise. This can refer to how different mental states condition each other over time, or to how different mental phenomena condition each other in a single moment.
Etymology
Pratītyasamutpāda consists of two terms:
- Pratītya: "having depended". The term appears in the Vedas and Upanishads in the sense of "confirmation, dependence, acknowledge origin". The Sanskrit root of the word is prati* whose forms appear more extensively in the Vedic literature, and it means "to go towards, go back, come back, to approach" with the connotation of "observe, learn, convince oneself of the truth of anything, be certain of, believe, give credence, recognize". In other contexts, a related term pratiti* means "going towards, approaching, insight into anything".
- Samutpāda: "arising", "rise, production, origin" In Vedic literature, it means "spring up together, arise, come to pass, occur, effect, form, produce, originate".
Pratītyasamutpāda has been translated into English as dependent origination, dependent arising, interdependent co-arising, conditioned arising, and conditioned genesis.
Jeffrey Hopkins notes that terms synonymous to pratītyasamutpāda are apekṣasamutpāda and prāpyasamutpāda.
The term may also refer to the twelve nidānas, Pali: dvādasanidānāni, Sanskrit: dvādaśanidānāni, from dvādaśa ("twelve") + nidānāni (plural of "nidāna", "cause, motivation, link"). Generally speaking, in the Mahayana tradition, pratityasamutpada (Sanskrit) is used to refer to the general principle of interdependent causation, whereas in the Theravada tradition, paticcasamuppāda (Pali) is used to refer to the twelve nidānas.
Dependent origination in early Buddhism
The principle of conditionality
In the early Buddhist texts, the basic principle of conditionality is called by different names such as "the certainty (or law) of dhamma" (dhammaniyāmatā), "suchness of dharma" (法如; *dharmatathatā), the "enduring principle" (ṭhitā dhātu), "specific conditionality" (idappaccayatā) and "dhammic nature" (法爾; dhammatā). This principle is expressed in its most general form as follows:
When this exists, that comes to be. With the arising (uppada) of this, that arises. When this does not exist, that does not come to be. With the cessation (nirodha) of this, that ceases.
— Samyutta Nikaya 12.61.
According to Paul Williams "this is what causation is for early Buddhist thought. It is a relationship between events, and is what we call it when if X occurs Y follows, and when X does not occur Y does not follow." Richard Gombrich writes that this basic principle that "things happen under certain conditions" means that the Buddha understood experiences as "processes subject to causation". Bhikkhu Bodhi writes that specific conditionality "is a relationship of indispensability and dependency: the indispensability of the condition (e.g. birth) to the arisen state (e.g. aging and death), the dependency of the arisen state upon its condition."
Peter Harvey states this means that "nothing (except nirvāna) is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found." Ajahn Brahm argues that the grammar of the above passage indicates that one feature of the Buddhist principle of causality is that "there can be a substantial time interval between a cause and its effect. It is a mistake to assume that the effect follows one moment after its cause, or that it appears simultaneously with its cause."
Variable phenomena, invariant principle
According to the Paccaya sutta (SN 12.20 and its parallel in SA 296), dependent origination is the basic principle of conditionality which is at play in all conditioned phenomena. This principle is invariable and stable, while the "dependently arisen processes" (paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā) are variable and impermanent.
Peter Harvey argues that there is an "overall Basic Pattern that is Dhamma" within which "specific basic patterns (dhammas) flow into and nurture each other in complex, but set, regular patterns.".
Invariant principle
According to the Paccaya sutta (SN 12.20) and its parallel, this natural law of this/that conditionality is independent of being discovered by a Buddha (a "Tathāgata"), just like the laws of physics. The Paccaya sutta states that whether or not there are Buddhas who see it "this elemental fact (dhātu, or "principle") just stands (thitā), this basic-pattern-stability (dhamma-tthitatā), this basic-pattern-regularity (dhamma-niyāmatā): specific conditionality (idappaccayatā)."
Bhikkhu Sujato translates the basic description of the stability of dependent origination as "the fact that this is real, not unreal, not otherwise". The Chinese parallel at SA 296 similarly states that dependent origination is "the constancy of dharmas, the certainty of dharmas, suchness of dharmas, no departure from the true, no difference from the true, actuality, truth, reality, non-confusion". According to Harvey, these passages indicate that conditionality is "a principle of causal regularity, a Basic Pattern (Dhamma) of things" which can be discovered, understood and then transcended.
Variable phenomena – dependently arisen processes
The principle of conditionality, which is real and stable, is contrasted with the "dependently arisen processes", which are described as "impermanent, conditioned, dependently arisen, of a nature to be destroyed, of a nature to vanish, of a nature to fade away, of a nature to cease." SA 296 describes them simply as "arising thus according to causal condition, these are called dharmas arisen by causal condition."
Conditionality and liberation
The Buddha's discovery of conditionality
Regarding the arising of suffering, SN 12.10 discusses how before the Buddha's awakening, he searched for the escape from suffering as follows: "when what exists is there old age and death? What is a condition for old age and death?", discovering the chain of conditions as expressed in the twelve nidanas and other lists. MN 26 also reports that after the Buddha's awakening, he considered that dependent origination was one of the two principles which were "profound (gambhira), difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, beyond the scope of mere reasoning (atakkāvacara), subtle." The other principle which is profound and difficult to see is said to be Nirvana, "the stopping, or transcending, of conditioned co-arising" (Harvey).
In the Mahānidānasutta (DN 15) the Buddha states that dependent origination is "deep and appears deep", and that it is "because of not understanding and not penetrating this teaching" that people become "tangled like a ball of string" in views (diṭṭhis), samsara, rebirth and suffering. SN 12.70 and its counterpart SA 347 state that "knowledge of Dhamma-stability" (dhamma-tthiti-ñānam) comes first, then comes knowledge of nirvana (nibbane-ñānam). However, while the process which leads to nirvāna is conditioned, nirvāna itself is called "unborn, unbecome, unmade, unconstructed" (Ud. 80–1). The Milinda Panha compares to how a mountain is not dependent on the path that leads to it (Miln. 269)". According to Harvey, since it is "not co-arisen (asamuppana) (It. 37–8), nirvāna is not something that is conditionally arisen, but is the stopping of all such processes."
Seeing the dharma
MN 28 associates knowing dependent origination with knowing the dharma:
"One who sees dependent origination sees the Dharma. One who sees the Dharma sees dependent origination." And these five grasping aggregates are indeed dependently originated. The desire, adherence, attraction, and attachment for these five grasping aggregates is the origin of suffering. Giving up and getting rid of desire and greed for these five grasping aggregates is the cessation of suffering.
A well-known early exposition of the basic principle of causality is said to have led to the stream entry of Sariputta and Moggallāna. This ye dharmā hetu phrase, which appears in the Vinaya (Vin.I.40) and other sources, states:
Of those dharmas which arise from a cause, the Tathagata has stated the cause, and also their cessation.
A similar phrase is uttered by Kondañña, the first convert to realize awakening at the end of the first sermon given by the Buddha: "whatever has the nature to arise (samudaya dhamma) also has the nature to pass away (nirodha dhamma)."
Application
Conditionality as the middle way – not-self and emptiness
The early Buddhist texts also associate dependent arising with emptiness and not-self. The early Buddhist texts outline different ways in which dependent origination is a middle way between different sets of "extreme" views (such as "monist" and "pluralist" ontologies or materialist and dualist views of mind-body relation). In the Kaccānagottasutta (SN 12.15, parallel at SA 301), the Buddha states that "this world mostly relies on the dual notions of existence and non-existence" and then explains the right view as follows:
But when you truly see the origin of the world with right understanding, you won't have the notion of non-existence regarding the world. And when you truly see the cessation of the world with right understanding, you won't have the notion of existence regarding the world.
The Kaccānagottasutta then places the teaching of dependent origination (listing the twelve nidanas in forward and reverse order) as a middle way which rejects these two "extreme" metaphysical views which can be seen as two mistaken conceptions of the self.
According to Hùifēng, a recurring theme throughout the Nidānasamyutta (SN 12) is the Buddha's "rejection of arising from any one or other of the four categories of self, other, both or neither (non-causality)." A related statement can be found in the Paramārthaśūnyatāsūtra (Dharma Discourse on Ultimate Emptiness, SĀ 335, parallel at EĀ 37:7), which states that when a sense organ arises "it does not come from any location...it does not go to any location", as such it is said to be "unreal, yet arises; and on having arisen, it ends and ceases." Furthermore this sutra states that even though "there is action (karma) and result (vipāka)" there is "no actor agent" (kāraka). It also states that dharmas of dependent origination are classified as conventional.
The Kaccānagottasutta and its parallel also associates understanding dependent origination with avoiding views of a self (atman). This text states that if "you don't get attracted, grasp, and commit to the notion 'my self', you'll have no doubt or uncertainty that what arises is just suffering arising, and what ceases is just suffering ceasing." Similarly, the Mahānidānasutta (DN 15) associates understanding dependent origination with abandoning various wrongs views about a self, while failing to understand it is associated becoming entangled in these views. Another sutra, SĀ 297, states that dependent origination is "the Dharma Discourse on Great Emptiness", and then proceeds to refute numerous forms of "self-view" (ātmadṛṣṭi).
SN 12:12 (parallel at SĀ 372) the Buddha is asked a series of questions about the self (who feels? who craves? etc.), the Buddha states that these questions are invalid, and instead teaches dependent origination. SĀ 80 also discuss an important meditative attainment called the emptiness concentration (śūnyatāsamādhi) which in this text is associated contemplating how phenomena arise due to conditions and are subject to cessation.
The four noble truths
According to early suttas like AN 3.61, the second and third noble truths of the four noble truths are directly correlated to the principle of dependent origination. The second truth applies dependent origination in a direct order, while the third truth applies it in inverse order. Furthermore, according to SN 12.28, the noble eight-fold path (the fourth noble truth) is the path which leads to the cessation of the twelve links of dependent origination and as such is the "best of all conditioned states" (AN.II.34). Therefore, according to Harvey, the four noble truths "can be seen as an application of the principle of conditioned co-arising focused particularly on dukkha."
Lists of nidanas
In the early Buddhist texts, dependent origination is analyzed and expressed in various lists of dependently originated phenomena (dhammas) or causes (nidānas). Nidānas are co-dependent principles, processes or events, which act as links on a chain, conditioning and depending on each other. When certain conditions are present, they give rise to subsequent conditions, which in turn give rise to other conditions. Phenomena are sustained only so long as their sustaining factors remain.
The most common one is a list of twelve causes (Pali: dvādasanidānāni, Sanskrit: dvādaśanidānāni). Bucknell refers to it as the "standard list". It is found in section 12 of the Samyutta Nikaya and its parallels, as well as in other suttas belonging to other Nikayas and Agamas. This list also appears in Mahasamghika texts like the Salistamba Sutra and in (later) works like Abhidharma texts and Mahayana sutras. According to Eviatar Shulman, "the 12 links are paticcasamuppada," which is a process of mental conditioning. Cox notes that even though the early scriptures contain numerous variations of lists, the 12 factor list became the standard list in the later Abhidharma and Mahayana treatises.
The most common interpretation of the twelve cause list in the traditional exegetical literature is that the list is describing the conditional arising of rebirth in saṃsāra, and the resultant duḥkha (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness). An alternative Theravada interpretation regards the list as describing the arising of mental formations and the resultant notion of "I" and "mine," which are the source of suffering.
Understanding the relationships between these phenomena is said to lead to nibbana, complete freedom from the cyclical rebirth cycles of samsara. Traditionally, the reversal of the causal chain is explained as leading to the cessation of mental formations and rebirth. Alex Wayman notes that "according to Buddhist tradition, Gautama discovered this formula during the night of Enlightenment and by working backward from "old age and death" in the reverse of the arising order." Wayman also writes that "in time, the twelve members were depicted on the rim of a wheel representing samsara."
Lists of nidanas
The twelve nidanas
The popular listing of twelve nidānas is found in numerous sources. In some of the early texts, the nidānas themselves are defined and subjected to analysis (vibhaṅga). The explanations of the nidānas can be found in the Pali SN 12.2 (Vibhaṅga "Analysis" sutta) and in its parallel at SA 298. Further parallels to SN 12.2 can be found at EA 49.5, some Sanskrit parallels such as the Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśanāmasūtra (The Discourse giving the Explanation and Analysis of Conditional Origination from the Beginning) and a Tibetan translation of this Sanskrit text at Toh 211.
Nidana term: Pali (Sanskrit) | Chinese character used in SA | Translations | Analysis (vibhaṅga) found in the early sources |
---|---|---|---|
Avijjā (Avidyā, अविद्या) | 無明 | Ignorance, nescience | SN 12.2: "Not knowing suffering, not knowing the origination of suffering, not knowing the cessation of suffering, not knowing the way of practice leading to the cessation of suffering: This is called ignorance. It leads to action, or constructing activities." Parallel sources like SA 298 and the Sanskrit Vibhaṅganirdeśa also add lack of knowledge regarding numerous other topics, including karma and its results, the three jewels, moral goodness, "the internal and the external", purity and impurity, arising by causal conditions, etc. |
Saṅkhāra (Saṃskāra, संस्कार) | 行 | Volitional formations, Fabrications, constructions, choices | SN 12.2: "These three are fabrications: bodily fabrications, verbal fabrications, mental fabrications. These are called fabrications." SA 298 contains the same three types. |
Viññāṇa (Vijñāna, विज्ञान) | 識 | Consciousness, discernment, sense consciousness | SN 12.2 and SA 298 both agree that there are six types of consciousness: eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, nose-consciousness, tongue-consciousness, body-consciousness, intellect (or mind) consciousness. |
Nāmarūpa (नामरूप) | 名 色 | Name and Form, mentality and corporeality, body and mind | SN 12.2: "Feeling, perception, intention, contact, and attention: This is called name. The four great elements, and the body dependent on the four great elements: This is called form." SA 298 and the Sanskrit Vibhaṅganirdeśa define nama differently as the other four skandhas (feeling, perception, saṃskāra, consciousness). |
Saḷāyatana (ṣaḍāyatana, षडायतन) | 六 入 處 | Six sense bases, sense sources, sense media | SN 12.2 and SA 298 both agree that this refers to the sense bases of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind (intellect). |
Phassa (Sparśa, स्पर्श) | 觸 | Contact, sense impression, "touching" | SN 12.2 and SA 298 agree that the coming together of the object, the sense medium and the consciousness of that sense medium is called contact. As such there are six corresponding forms of contact. |
Vedanā (वेदना) | 受 | Feeling, sensation, hedonic tone | SN 12.2 defines Vedanā as six-fold: vision, hearing, olfactory sensation, gustatory sensation, tactile sensation, and intellectual sensation (thought). Vedanā is also explained as pleasant, unpleasant and/or neutral feelings that occur when our internal sense organs come into contact with external sense objects and the associated consciousness (in SA 298, in the Vibhaṅganirdeśa and in other Pali suttas). These two definitions for feeling are agreed upon by the Pali and Chinese sources. |
Taṇhā (tṛṣṇā, तृष्णा) | 愛 | Craving, desire, greed, "thirst" | SN 12.2: "These six are classes of craving: craving for forms, craving for sounds, craving for smells, craving for tastes, craving for tactile sensations, craving for ideas. This is called craving." These six classes of craving also appear in SA 276. SA 298 and the Vibhaṅganirdeśa contain three different types of craving: craving for sensuality, craving for form, craving for formlessness. These three do not appear in the SN, but they do appear in DN 3. Elsewhere in the SN, three other types of craving appear: craving for sensuality (kama), craving for existence (bhava), craving for non-existence (vibhava). These do not appear in the Chinese SA, but can be found in EA 49. |
Upādāna उपादान | 取 | Clinging, grasping, sustenance, attachment | SN 12.2 states that there are four main types: clinging to sensuality (kama), clinging to views (ditthi), clinging to ethics and vows (silabbata, "precept and practice"), and clinging to a self-view (attavada)." SA 298 agrees with the first three, but has "clinging to self" for the fourth, instead of clinging to a "self-view". |
Bhava | 有 | Existence, Becoming, continuation | SN 12.2: "These three are becoming: sensual becoming, form becoming, formless becoming." SA 298 agrees completely with SN 12.2.
A Glossary of Pali and Buddhist Terms: "Becoming. States of being that develop first in the mind and can then be experienced as internal worlds and/or as worlds on an external level." There are various interpretations of what this term means. |
Jāti | 生 | Birth, rebirth | SN 12.2: "Whatever birth, taking birth, descent, coming-to-be, coming-forth, appearance of aggregates, & acquisition of media of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called birth." SA 298 agrees with SN 12.2 and adds two more items: acquiring dhatus, and acquiring the life-faculty. This is interpreted in many different ways by different sources and authors. |
Jarāmaraṇa | 老 死 | Aging or decay, and death | SN 12.2: "Whatever aging, decrepitude, brokenness, graying, wrinkling, decline of life-force, weakening of the faculties of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called aging. Whatever deceasing, passing away, breaking up, disappearance, dying, death, completion of time, break up of the aggregates, casting off of the body, interruption in the life faculty of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called death." SA 298 generally agrees, adding a few more similar descriptions. |
Alternative lists in SN/SA
The twelve branched list, though popular, is just one of the many lists of dependently originated dharmas which appear in the early sources. According to Analayo, the alternative lists of dependently arisen phenomena are equally valid "alternative expressions of the same principle."
Choong notes that some discourses (SN 12.38-40 and SA 359-361) contain only 11 elements, omitting ignorance and starting out from willing (ceteti). SN 12.39 begins with three synonyms for saṅkhāra, willing, intending (pakappeti) and carrying out (anuseti). It then states that "this becomes an object (arammanam) for the persistence of consciousness (viññanassa-thitiya)" which leads to the appearance of name and form. The standard listing then follows.
SN 12.38 (and the parallel at SA 359) contain a much shorter sequence, it begins with willing as above which leads to consciousness, then following after consciousness it states: "there is in the future the becoming of rebirth (punabbhavabhinibbatti)", which leads to "coming-and-going (agatigati)", followed by "decease-and-rebirth (cutupapato)" and following that "there arise in the future birth, ageing-and-death, grief, lamentation, pain, distress, and despair." Another short sequence is found at SN 12. 66 and SA 291 which contain an analysis of dependent origination with just three factors: craving (tanha), basis (upadhi, possibly related to upadana), and suffering (dukkha).
In SN 12.59 and its counterpart SA 284, there is a chain that starts by saying that for someone who "abides in seeing the flavour in enfettering dharmas (saññojaniyesu dhammesu), there comes the appearance (avakkanti) of consciousness." There then follows the standard list. Then it states that if someone abides by seeing the danger (adinavanupassino) in the dharmas (the Chinese has seeing impermanence), there is no appearance of consciousness (Chinese has mind).
SN 12.65 and 67 (and SA 287 and 288) begin the chain with both consciousness and name and form conditioning each other in a cyclical relationship. It also states that "consciousness turns back, it goes no further than name and form." SN 12.67 also contains a chain with consciousness and name and form being in a reciprocal relationship. In this sutta, Sariputta states that this relationship is like two sheaves of reeds leaning on each other for support (the parallel at SA 288 has three sheaves instead).
There are also several passages with chains that begin with the six sense spheres (ayatana). They can be found in SN 12. 24, SA 343, SA 352-354, SN 12. 13-14 and SN 12. 71-81. Another one of these is found in SN 35.106, which is termed the "branched version" by Bucknell because it branches off into six classes of consciousness:
Eye consciousness arises dependent on the eye and sights. The meeting of the three is contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. This is the origin of suffering …
Other depictions of the chain at SN 12.52 and its parallel at SA 286, begin with seeing the assada (taste; enjoyment; satisfaction) which leads to craving and the rest of the list of nidanas. Meanwhile, in SN 12.62 and SA 290, dependent origination is depicted with just two nidanas, contact (phassa) and feeling (vedana). SN 12.62 says that when one becomes disenchanted with contact and feeling, desire fades away.
Alternative lists in other Nikayas
The Kalahavivāda Sutta of the Sutta Nipāta (Sn. 862-872) has the following chain of causes (as summarized by Doug Smith):
name-and-form conditions contact, contact conditions feeling, feeling conditions desire, desire conditions clinging, and clinging conditions quarrels, disputes, lamentations, and grief.
Dīgha Nikāya Sutta 1, the Brahmajala Sutta, verse 3.71 describes six nidānas:
They experience these feelings by repeated contact through the six sense-bases; feeling conditions craving; craving conditions clinging; clinging conditions becoming; becoming conditions birth; birth conditions aging and death, sorrow, lamentation, sadness and distress.
Similarly, the Madhupiṇḍikasutta (MN 18) also contains the following passage:
Eye consciousness arises dependent on the eye and sights. The meeting of the three is contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. What you feel, you perceive. What you perceive, you think about. What you think about, you proliferate (papañca). What you proliferate about is the source from which a person is beset by concepts of identity that emerge from the proliferation of perceptions. This occurs with respect to sights known by the eye in the past, future, and present.
The Mahānidānasutta (DN 15) and its Chinese parallels such as DA 13 describe a unique version which is dubbed the "looped version" by Bucknell (DN 14 also has a similar looped chain but it adds the six sense fields after name and form):
Name and form are conditions for consciousness. Consciousness is a condition for name and form. Name and form are conditions for contact. Contact is a condition for feeling. Feeling is a condition for craving. Craving is a condition for grasping. Grasping is a condition for continued existence. Continued existence is a condition for rebirth. Rebirth is a condition for old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress to come to be. That is how this entire mass of suffering originates.
The Mahahatthipadopama-sutta (M 28) contains another short explanation of dependent origination:
these five grasping aggregates are indeed dependently originated. The desire, adherence, attraction, and attachment for these five grasping aggregates is the origin of suffering. Giving up and getting rid of desire and greed for these five grasping aggregates is the cessation of suffering.
Correlation with the five aggregates
Mathieu Boisvert correlates the middle nidanas (3-10) with the five aggregates. According to Boisvert, the consciousness and feeling aggregates correlate directly with the corresponding nidana, while the rupa aggregate correlates with the six sense objects and contact. The samskara aggregate meanwhile, correlates with nidana #2, as well as craving, clinging and bhava (existence, becoming).
Boisvert notes that while sañña ("perception" or "recognition") is not explicitly found in the twelvefold chain, it would fit in between feeling and craving. This is because unwholesome perceptions (such as delighting in pleasurable feelings) are responsible for the arising of unwholesome samskaras (like craving). Likewise, skillful perceptions (such as focusing on the three marks of existence) lead to wholesome samskaras.
According to Analayo, each of the twelve nidanas "re-quires all five aggregates to be in existence concurrently." Furthermore:
The teaching on dependent arising does not posit the existence of any of the links in the abstract, but instead show how a particular link, as an aspect of the continuity of the five aggregates, has a conditioning influence on another link. It does not imply that any of these links exist apart from the five aggregates.
Development of the twelve nidanas
Commentary on Vedic cosmogeny
Wayman | |
---|---|
Brhadaranyaka | Pratityasamutpada |
"by death indeed was this covered" | nescience (avidya) |
"or by hunger, for hunger is death" | motivation (samskara) |
He created the mind, thinking, 'Let me have a Self'" | perception (vijnana) |
"Then he moved about, worshipping. From him, thus worshipping, water was produced" | name-and-form (nama-rupa) (=vijnana in the womb) |
Alex Wayman has argued that the ideas found in the dependent origination doctrine may precede the birth of the Buddha, noting that the first four causal links starting with avidya in the Twelve Nidānas are found in the cosmic development theory of the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad and other older Vedic texts.
According to Kalupahana, the concept of causality and causal efficacy where a cause "produces an effect because a property or svadha (energy) is inherent in something" along with alternative ideas of causality, appear extensively in the Vedic literature of the 2nd millennium BCE, such as the 10th mandala of the Rigveda and the Brahmanas layer of the Vedas.
Jurewicz | |||
---|---|---|---|
Hymn of Creation, RigVeda X, 129 | Twelve Nidanas | Skandhas | Commentary |
"...at first there was nothing, not even existence or nonexistence." | Avijja (ignorance) | - | |
"...a volitional impulse initiates the process of creation or evolution." | Samkhara ("volitions") | Samkhara (4th skandha) |
In Buddhism, "esire, the process which keeps us in samsara, is one of the constituents of this skandha." |
Kamma is the seed of consciousness. | Vijnana | Vijnana (5th skandha) |
* In the Hymn of Creation, consciousness is a "singular consciousness", (Jurewicz) "non-dual consciousness", (Gombrich) "reflexive, cognizing itself". (Gombrich) * In Buddhism, Vijnana is "consciousness of", not consciousness itself. |
Pure consciousness manifests itself in the created world, name-and-form, with which it mistakenly identifies, losing sight of its real identity. | Nama-Rupa, "name-and-form" | - | * According to Jurewicz, the Buddha may have picked at this point the term nama-rupa, because "the division of consciousness into name and form has only the negative value of an act which hinders cognition." The first four links, in this way, describe "a chain of events which drive a human being into deeper and deeper ignorance about himself." * According to Gombrich, the Buddhist tradition soon lost sight of this connection with the Vedic worldview, equating nama-rupa with the five skandhas, denying a self (atman) separate from these skandhas. |
A similar resemblance has been noted by Joanna Jurewicz, who argues that the first four nidanas resemble the Hymn of Creation (RigVeda X, 12) and other Vedic sources which describe the creation of the cosmos. Jurewicz argues that dependent origination is "a polemic" against the Vedic creation myth and that, paradoxically, "the Buddha extracted the essence of Vedic cosmogony and expressed in explicit language." Richard Gombrich agrees with this view, and argues that the first four elements of dependent origination are the Buddha's attempt to "ironize and criticize Vedic cosmogony." According to Gombrich, while in the Vedic creation theory "the universe is considered to be grounded on a primordial essence which is endowed with consciousness," the Buddha's theory avoids this essence (atman-Bahman).
Jurewicz and Gombrich compare the first nidana, ignorance (avijja), with the stage before creation that is described in the Rigveda's Hymn of Creation. While the term avidya does not actually appear in this Hymn, the pre-creation stage is seen as unknowable and characterized by darkness. According to Gombrich, at this stage "consciousness is non-dual, which is to say that it is the ability to cognize but not yet consciousness of anything, for there is no split yet into subject and object." This is different from the Buddha's point of view, in which consciousness is always consciousness of something. Jurewicz then compares the Vedic creator's desire and hunger to create the atman (or "his second self") with volitional impulses (samskara). According to Jurewicz, the third nidana, vijñana, can be compared to the atman's vijñanamaya kosha in Vedic literature, which is the consciousness of the creator and his subjective manifestations.
According to Jurewicz, "in Vedic cosmogony, the act of giving a name and a form marks the final formation of the creator's atman." This may go back to the Vedic birth ceremony in which a father gives a name to his son. In Vedic creation pure consciousness creates the world as name and form (nama-rupa) and then enters it. However, in this process, consciousness also hides from itself, losing sight of its real identity. The Buddhist view of consciousness entering name and form depicts a similar chain of events leading to deeper ignorance and entanglement with the world.
Jurewizc further argues that the rest of the twelve nidanas show similarities with the terms and ideas found in Vedic cosmogeny, especially as it relates to the sacrificial fire (as a metaphor for desire and existence). These Vedic terms may have been adopted by the Buddha to communicate his message of not-self because his audience (often educated in Vedic thought) would understand their basic meaning. According to Jurewizc, dependent origination replicates the general Vedic creation model, but negates its metaphysics and its morals. Furthermore, Jurewizc argues that:
This deprives the Vedic cosmogony of its positive meaning as the successful activity of the Absolute and presents it as a chain of absurd, meaningless changes which could only result in the repeated death of anyone who would reproduce this cosmogonic process in ritual activity and everyday life.
According to Gombrich, the Buddhist tradition soon lost sight of their connection with the Vedic worldview that the Buddha was critiquing in the first four links of dependent origination. Though it was aware that at the fourth link there should be an appearance of an individual person, the Buddhist tradition equated rupa with the first skandha, and nama with the other four skandhas. Yet, as Gombrich notes, samkhara, vijnana, and vedana also appear as separate links in the twelvefold list, so this equation can't be correct for this nidana.
Synthesis of older lists
Early synthesis by the Buddha
According to Erich Frauwallner, the twelvefold chain resulted from the Buddha's combination of two lists. Originally, the Buddha explained the appearance of dukkha from tanha, "thirst", craving. Later on, the Buddha incorporated avijja, "ignorance", as a cause of suffering into his system. This is described in the first part of dependent origination. Frauwallner saw this "purely mechanical mixing" as "enigmatical", "contradictory" and a "deficiency in systematization".
Paul Williams discusses Frauwallner's idea that the 12 links may be a composite. However, he ultimately concludes that "it may be impossible at our present stage of scholarship to work out very satisfactorily what the original logic of the full twelvefold formula was intended to be, if there ever was one intention at all."
As a later synthesis by monks
Hajime Nakamura has argued that we should search the Sutta Nipata for the earliest form of dependent origination since it is the most ancient source. According to Nakamura, "the main framework of later theories of Dependent Origination" can be reconstructed from the Sutta Nipata as follows: avidya, tanha, upadana, bhava, jaramarana. Lambert Schmitthausen has also argued that the twelve-fold list is a synthesis from three previous lists, arguing that the three lifetimes-interpretation is an unintended consequence of this synthesis.
Boisvert | |
---|---|
Skandha | Nidana |
Vijnana ("mere consciousness") |
Vijnana (consciousness) |
Rupa (matter, form) | Saḷāyatana (six sense-bases) + phassa (contact) (includes sense-objects + mental organ (mano)) |
Vedana (feeling) | Vedana (feeling) |
Sanna (perception) | Sanna prevents the arising of ↓ |
Samkharas (mental formations) | Tanha ("thirst", craving) |
Upadana (clinging) | |
Bhava (becoming) |
According to Mathieu Boisvert, nidana 3-10 correlate with the five skandhas. Boisvert notes that while sañña, "perception", is not found in the twelvefold chain, it does play a role in the processes described by the chain, particularly between feeling and the arising of samskaras. Likewise, Waldron notes that the anusaya, "underlying tendencies, are the link between the cognitive processes of phassa ("contact") and vedana (feeling), and the afflictive responses of tanha ("craving") and upadana ("grasping").
Schumann | |
---|---|
The 12-fold chain | the 5 skhandhas |
First existence | |
1. Body | |
2. Sensation | |
3. Perception | |
1. Ignorance | |
2. Formations | 4. Formations |
3. Consciousness | 5. Consciousness |
Second existence | |
4. Nama-rupa | 1. Body |
5. The six senses | |
6. Touch | |
7. Sensation | 2. Sensation |
3. Perception | |
4. Formations | |
5. Consciousness | |
8. Craving | |
9. Clinging | |
Third existence | |
10. Becoming | |
1. Body | |
11. Birth | |
2. Sensation | |
3. Perception | |
4. Formations | |
5. Consciousness | |
12. Old age and death |
Hans Wolfgang Schumann argues that a comparison of the twelve nidanas with the five skhandhas shows that the 12 link chain contains logical inconsistencies, which can be explained when the chain is considered to be a later elaboration. Schumann thus concluded that the twelvefold chain was a later synthesis composed by Buddhist monks, consisting of three shorter lists. These lists may have encompassed nidana 1–4, 5–8, and 8-12. Schumann also proposes that the 12 nidanas are extended over three existences, and illustrates the succession of rebirths. While Buddhaghosa and Vasubandhu maintain a 2-8-2 schema, Schumann maintains a 3-6-3 scheme.
According to Richard Gombrich, the twelve-fold list is a combination of two previous lists, the second list beginning with tanha, "thirst", the cause of suffering as described in the second noble truth". The first list consists of the first four nidanas, which reference Vedic cosmogony, as described by Jurewicz. According to Gombrich, the two lists were combined, resulting in contradictions in its reverse version.
Bucknell's thesis
Ancestor version | |||
salayana (sixfold sense-base) + nama-rupa (name-and-form) ↓ |
= phassa (contact) ↓ | ||
avijja → (ignorance) |
sankhara → (volitional action) |
vijnana (consciousness) | |
vedana (feeling) ↓ | |||
etc. |
Roderick S. Bucknell analysed four versions of the twelve nidanas, to explain the existence of various versions of the pratitya-samutpada sequence. The twelvefold version is the "standard version", in which vijnana refers to sensual consciousness. According to Bucknell, the "standard version" of the twelve nidanas developed out of an ancestor version, which in turn was derived two different versions that understand consciousness (vijñana) and name and form (namarupa) differently.
Branched version | |
salayana (sixfold sense-base) + nama-rupa (six sense-objects) ↓ vijnana (consciousness) |
= phassa (contact) ↓ |
vedana (feeling) ↓ | |
etc. |
According to Bucknell, SN 35.106 describes a non-linear "branched version" of dependent origination in which consciousness is derived from the coming together of the sense organs and the sense objects (and thus represents sense perception). The Mahānidānasutta (DN 15) describes a "looped version", in which consciousness and nama-rupa condition each other. It also describes consciousness descending into the womb. According to Bucknell, "some accounts of the looped version state explicitly that the chain of causation goes no further back than the loop.
Waldron also mentions idea that in early Buddhism, consciousness may have been understood as having these two different aspects (basic consciousness or sentience and cognitive sense consciousness). While these two aspects were largely undifferentiated in early Buddhist thought, these two aspects and their relation was explicated in later Buddhist thought, giving rise to the concept of alaya-vijñana.
In yet another linear version, dubbed the "Sutta-nipata version", consciousness is derived from avijja ("ignorance") and saṅkhāra ("activities" also translated as "volitional formations").
Looped version |
vijnana (consciousness) ↑↓ nama-rupa (name-and-form) |
phassa (contact) |
vedana (feeling) |
etc. |
According to Bucknell, while the "branched version" refers directly to the six sense objects, the "looped version" and the standard version instead use the term nama-rupa as "a collective term for the six types of sense object." He cites various passages from the early sources and the scholarship of Yinshun, Reat and Watsuji in support. Bucknell thinks that name and form was eventually misinterpreted as referring to "mind and body", causing discrepancies in the 12 fold series and making it possible to interpret the beginning of the chain as referring to rebirth. According to Bucknell, the linear list, with its distortions and changed meaning for consciousness and name and form, may have developed when the list came to be recited in reverse order. Bucknell further notes that the "branched version", corresponds with the interpretation of the twelve nidanas as mental processes while the "looped version", (which sees consciousness as the "rebirth consciousness") corresponds with the "three lives" interpretation.
The 12 nidānas as an early list
Against the view that the 12 link chain is later, Alex Wayman writes "I am convinced that the full twelve members have been in Buddhism since earliest times, just as it is certain that a natural division into the first seven and last five was also known."
Bhikkhu Bodhi writes that the suggestions of some scholars the twelvefold formula is a later expansion of a shorter list "remain purely conjectural, misleading, and objectionable on doctrinal and textual grounds."
Choong, in his comparative study of SN and SA also writes that the different accounts of dependent origination existed at an early stage and that they are simply different ways of presenting the same teaching which would have been used for different times and with audiences. Choong writes that the various versions of dependent arising "are unlikely to represent a progressive development, with some being earlier and others later" and that "the comparative data revealed here do not provide evidence to support the speculative suggestion that there was just one original (or relatively early) account of the series, from which the other attested accounts developed later."
Comparison of lists
The following chart compares different lists of nidanas from the early sources with other similar lists:
Comparison of lists | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
12 Nidanas | Bucknell's "hypothetical reconstruction" | Rigveda's Hymn of Creation | DN 15 Mahanidana sutra |
MN 148:28 | Tanha-list | Boisvert's mapping to the skandhas | Four Noble Truths |
Avijjā | Avijjā | ||||||
Saṅkhāra | Kamma | ||||||
Viññāṇa | Sensual consciousness | Vijnana | Consciousness ↓ |
Eye-consciousness | Vijnana | Dukkha (Five skandhas) | |
Nāmarūpa | ↑ Sense objects + |
Identification of vijnana with the manifest world (name and form) | ↑ Name-and-form |
↑ Visible objects + |
Rupa | ||
Saḷāyatana | Six-fold sense bases | - | Eye | ||||
Phassa | Contact | Contact | Contact | ||||
Vedanā | Feeling (sensation) | Feeling | Feeling | Vedana | |||
- | - | - | Anusaya (underlying tendencies) | - | Sanna (perception) prevents arising of ↓ | ||
Taṇhā | Craving | Craving | Craving ("thirst") | Samkharas (see also kleshas) | |||
Upādāna | Clinging (attachment) | Clinging | Clinging | ||||
Bhava (kammabhava) |
Becoming | Becoming | Becoming | ||||
Jāti | Birth | Birth | Birth | Dukkha (Birth, aging and death) | |||
Jarāmaraṇa | Aging and death | Aging and death | Aging, death, and this entire mass of dukkha |
Transcendental/reverse dependent origination
Understanding dependent origination is indispensable for realizing nirvana since it leads to insight into how the process of dependent arising can be brought to an end (i.e. nirvana). Since the process of dependent origination always produces suffering, the reversal or deactivation of the sequence is seen by Buddhists as the way to stop the entire process. Traditionally, the reversal of the sequence of the twelve nidanas is explained as leading to the cessation of rebirth and suffering. The early Buddhist texts state that on the arising of wisdom or insight into the true nature of things, dependent origination ceases. Some suttas state that "from the fading and cessation of ignorance without remainder comes the cessation of saṅkhāras..." et cetera (this is said to lead to the cessation of the entire twelve-fold chain in reverse order).
According to Jayarava Attwood, while some dependent origination passages (termed lokiya, worldly) " beings trapped in cycles of craving and grasping, birth and death", other passages (termed lokuttara, 'beyond the world') " the process and dynamics of liberation from those same cycles." According to Bodhi, these are also classified as "exposition of the round" (vaṭṭakathā) and "the ending of the round" (vivaṭṭakathā). Beni Barua called these two different kinds of dependent origination "cyclic" and "progressive". Various early Buddhist texts present different sequences of transcendental dependent origination (lokuttara paṭicca-samuppāda) or reverse dependent origination (paṭiloma-paṭiccasamuppāda). The Upanisā Sutta (and its Chinese parallel at MĀ 55) is the only text in which both types of dependent origination appear side by side and therefore it has become the main source used to teach reverse dependent origination in English language sources. Attwood cites numerous other Pali suttas which contain various lists of dependently originated phenomena that lead to liberation, each one being a "precondition" (upanisā) for the next one in the sequence.
According to Attwood, AN 11.2 (which has a parallel at MA 43) is a better representative of transcendental dependent origination passages and better conforms "to the general outline of the Buddhist path as consisting of ethics, meditation and wisdom." AN 11.2 states that once someone has fulfilled one element of the path, it naturally leads to the next one. Therefore, there is no need to will or wish (Pali: cetanā, intention, volition) for one thing to lead to the other one, since this happens effortlessly. Therefore, the sutta states that "good qualities flow on and fill up from one to the other, for going from the near shore to the far shore." The process begins with the cultivation of ethics, using the following formula which is then applied to each further factor sequentially: "Mendicants, an ethical person, who has fulfilled ethical conduct, need not make a wish: 'May I have no regrets!' It's only natural that an ethical person has no regrets...etc."
Comparison of Lists
The following chart compares various transcendental dependent arising sequences found in Pali and Chinese sources:
Transcendental Dependent Arising in various sources | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
SN 12.23 | MĀ 55 (Parallel to SN 12.23) | AN 11.1-5 and AN 10.1-5, MĀ 42 and 43 | AN 7.65, 8.81, 6.50, 5.24 | MĀ 45 (parallel to AN 8.81) | Comments |
Suffering (Dukkha) | Suffering (苦, Skt. Duḥkha) | _ | _ | _ | B. Bodhi comments: "Suffering spurs the awakening of the religious consciousness," it shatters "our naive optimism and unquestioned trust in the goodness of the given order of things," and "tears us out of our blind absorption in the immediacy of temporal being and sets us in search of a way to its transcendence." |
_ | _ | _ | _ | Shame (慚) and scruple (愧) | Equivalent to the Pali "hiri" (shame, Skt. hrī), or "remorse at bad conduct" and "ottappa" (Skt. apatrāpya, moral dread or fear of our own bad conduct). |
_ | _ | _ | _ | Love and respect (愛恭敬) | The Sanskrit for respect is gaurava |
_ | _ | _ | Mindfulness and Full Awareness (sati-sampajañña) | _ | In MN 10, mindfulness is cultivated by being attentive (upassana) to four domains: the body, feelings (vedana), the mind (citta), and principles/phenomena (dhammas). In MN 10, sampajañña is a "situational awareness" (trans. Sujato) regarding all bodily activities. |
_ | _ | _ | Shame and moral concern (hiri and ottapa) | _ | Bhikkhu Bodhi: "Hiri, the sense of shame, has an internal reference; it is rooted in self-respect and induces us to shrink from wrongdoing out of a feeling of personal honor. Ottappa, fear of wrongdoing, has an external orientation. It is the voice of conscience that warns us of the dire consequences of moral transgression: blame and punishment by others, the painful kammic results of evil deeds, the impediment to our desire for liberation from suffering." |
_ | _ | _ | Sense Restraint (indriya-saṃvara) | _ | MN 38: "When they see a sight with their eyes, they don't get caught up in the features and details. If the faculty of sight were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of desire and aversion would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of sight, and achieving its restraint." The same passage is repeated for each of the other sense bases (including thoughts in the mind). |
_ | _ | Fulfilling ethical conduct (sīla) | Sīla | _ | The early sources contain various teachings on basic ethical conduct such as the five precepts and the ten courses of wholesome action. |
_ | _ | Clear conscience (avippaṭisāra) AN 10.1 / Lack of regrets (AN 11.1) | _ | _ | |
Faith (saddhā) | Faith (信) | _ | _ | Faith (信) | Skt. śraddhā. An attitude of trust directed at ultimate liberation and the three jewels. SN 12.23 states that "suffering is the supporting condition for faith", thereby linking it with the last nidana in the 12 nidana chain. Faith also comes about through the hearing of the exposition of true Dhamma (teaching). Faith also leads to the practice of morality (sila). |
_ | Wise Attention (正思惟) | _ | _ | Wise Attention (正思惟) | Skt. yoniso-manasikāra |
_ | Right mindfulness (正念) | _ | _ | Right mindfulness & attentiveness (正念正智) | Skt. smṛti (and samprajāna) |
_ | Guarding the sense faculties (護諸根) | _ | _ | Guarding the senses (護諸根) | Skt. indriyasaṃvara |
_ | Ethics (護戒) | _ | _ | Ethics (護戒) | Skt. śīla |
_ | Non-regret (不悔) | _ | _ | Non-regret (不悔) | |
Joy (pāmojja) | Joy (歡悅, Skt. prāmodhya) | Joy | _ | Joy (歡悅) | From confidence in the sources of refuge and contemplation on them, a sense of joy arises |
Rapture (pīti) | Rapture (喜, Skt. prīti) | Rapture | _ | Rapture (喜) | Generally, the application of meditation is needed for the arising of rapture, though some rare individuals might experience rapture simply from the joy which arises from faith and a clear conscience arising from moral living. The meditative states called jhanas are states of elevated rapture. |
Tranquillity (passaddhi) | Calming down (止, Skt. prāśabdha) | Tranquility | _ | Calming down (止) | In the higher states of meditation, rapture gives way to a calm sense of tranquility. |
Happiness (sukha) | Happiness (樂) | Happiness | _ | Happiness (樂) | A subtler state than rapture, a pleasant feeling. |
Samādhi | Samādhi (定) | Samādhi | Samādhi (AN 8.81 has sammā "right" samādhi) | Samādhi (定) | Bodhi: "The wholesome unification of the mind", totally free from distractions and unsteadiness. |
Knowledge and vision of things as they really are (yathābhūta-ñānadassana) | To see reality, and know things as they are (見如實知如真, Skt. yathābhūta-jñānadarśana) | Knowledge and vision of things as they really are | Knowledge and vision of things as they really are | To see reality, and know things as they are (見如實知如真) | With a peaceful and concentrated mind, insight (vipassana) can be developed, the first phase of which is insight into the nature of the five aggregates. Only pañña, the wisdom which penetrates the true nature of phenomena, can destroy the defilements which keep beings bound to samsara. This wisdom is not mere conceptual understanding, but a kind of direct experience akin to visual perception which sees the impermanence, unsatisfactoriness, and selflessness of all phenomena. In Northern Buddhist traditions and Mahayana works, insight into emptiness is further emphasized. |
Disenchantment (nibbidā) | Disenchantment (厭) | Disenchantment | Disenchantment | Disenchantment (厭, Skt. nirveda) | Noticing the passing away of phenomena, the fact that nothing is stable, reliable or permanent, gives rise to a sense of disenchantment towards them. B. Bodhi: "a conscious act of detachment resulting from a profound noetic discovery. Nibbida signifies in short, the serene, dignified withdrawal from phenomena that supervenes when the illusion of their permanence, pleasure, and selfhood has been shattered by the light of correct knowledge and vision of things as they are." |
Dispassion (virāga) | Dispassion (無欲) | Dispassion | Dispassion | Dispassion (無欲, Skt. virāga) | The first truly transmundane (lokuttara) stage in the progression. B. Bodhi: "Whatever tends to provoke grasping and adherence is immediately abandoned, whatever tends to create new involvement is left behind. The old urges towards outer extension and accumulation give way to a new urge towards relinquishment as the one clearly perceived way to release." |
Liberation (vimutti) | _ | Liberation (MĀ 42 ends the sequence here) | Liberation (AN 8.81 skips this stage) | Liberation (解脱, Skt. vimokṣa) | Having a twofold aspect: the emancipation from ignorance (paññavimutti) and defilements (cetovimutti) experienced in life, the other is the emancipation from repeated existence attained when passing away. |
Knowledge of destruction of the āsavas – defiled influences (āsava-khaye-ñāna) | Nirvāṇa (涅槃) | Knowledge and vision of liberation (Vimutti-ñānadassana) | Knowledge and vision of liberation | Nirvāṇa (涅槃) | Different sources finish the sequence with different terms indicating spiritual liberation.
B. Bodhi (commenting on SN 12.23): "The retrospective cognition of release involves two acts of ascertainment. The first, called the "knowledge of destruction" (khaya ñana), ascertains that all defilements have been abandoned at the root; the second, the "knowledge of non-arising" (anuppade ñana), ascertains that no defilement can ever arise again." |
Interpretations
There are numerous interpretations of the doctrine of dependent origination across the different Buddhist traditions and within them as well. Various systematizations of the doctrine were developed by the Abhidharma traditions which arose after the death of the Buddha. Modern scholars have also interpreted the teaching in different ways. According to Ajahn Brahm, a fully correct understanding of dependent origination can only be known by awakened being or ariyas. Brahm notes that "this goes a long way to answering the question why there is so much difference of opinion on the meaning of dependent origination."
Collett Cox writes that the majority of scholarly investigations of dependent origination adopt two main interpretations of dependent origination, they either see it as "a generalized and logical principle of abstract conditioning applicable to all phenomena" or they see it as a "descriptive model for the operation of action (karman) and the process of rebirth." According to Bhikkhu Analayo, there are two main interpretative models of the 12 nidanas in the later Buddhist exegetical literature, a model which sees the 12 links as working across three lives (the past life, the present life, the future life) and a model which analyzes how the 12 links are mental processes working in the present moment. Analayo argues that these are not mutually exclusive, but instead are complementary interpretations.
Alex Wayman has argued that understanding the dependent origination formula requires understanding its two main interpretations. According to Wayman, these two are: (1) the general principle of dependent origination itself, its nidanas and their relationships and (2) how it deals with the particular process of the rebirth of sentient beings.
Conditionality
The general principle of conditionality is expressed in numerous early sources as "When this is, that is; This arising, that arises; When this is not, that is not; This ceasing, that ceases." According to Rupert Gethin, this basic principle is neither a direct Newtonian-like causality nor a singular form of causality. Rather, it asserts an indirect and plural conditionality which is somewhat different from classic European views on causation. The Buddhist concept of dependence is referring to conditions created by a plurality of causes that necessarily co-originate phenomena within and across lifetimes, such as karma in one life creating conditions that lead to rebirth in a certain realm of existence for another lifetime.
Bhikkhu Bodhi writes that the Buddhist principle of conditionality "shows that the "texture" of being is through and through relational." Furthermore, he notes that dependent arising goes further than just presenting a general theory about conditionality, it also teaches a specific conditionality (idappaccayatā), which explains change in terms of specific conditions. Dependent arising therefore also explains the structure of relationships between specific types of phenomena (in various interlocking sequences) which lead to suffering as well as the ending of suffering.
Necessary and sufficient conditions
Ajahn Brahm has argued that the Buddhist doctrine of conditionality includes two main elements of the logical concepts of conditionality: necessity and sufficiency. According to Brahm, "when this is, that is; from the arising of this, that arises." refers to a "sufficient condition" while "when this is not, that is not; from the ceasing of this, that ceases" refers to a "necessary condition". Like Brahm, Bodhi also argues that there are two main characterizations of conditionality in the early sources. One is positive, indicating "a contributory influence passing from the condition to the dependent state," while the other is negative, indicating "the impossibility of the dependent state appearing in the absence of its condition." He compares these two with the first and second phrases of the general principle definition respectively. Regarding the second, positive characterization, other early sources also state that a condition "originates (samudaya) the dependent state, provides it with a source (nidāna), generates it (jātika), gives it being (pabhava), nourishes it (āhāra), acts as its foundation (upanisā), causes it to surge (upayāpeti)" (see: SN 12.11, 23, 27, 66, 69).
However, according to Harvey and Brahm, while the 12 nidanas are necessary conditions for each other, not all of them are necessary and sufficient conditions (some are, some are not). As Harvey notes, if this was the case, "when a buddha or arahat experienced feeling they would inevitably experience craving" (but they do not). As such, feeling is only one of the conditions for craving (another one is ignorance). Therefore, in this Buddhist view of causality, nothing has a single cause. Bodhi agrees with this, stating that not all conditional relations in dependent arising are based on direct causal necessitation. While in some cases there is a direct necessary relationship between the phenomena outlined in the lists (birth will always lead to death), in other cases there is not. This is an important point because as Bodhi notes, "if dependent arising described a series in which each factor necessitated the next, the series could never be broken," and liberation would be impossible.
Abhidharma views of conditionality
The Buddhist abhidharma traditions developed a more complex schematization of conditionality than that found in the early sources. These systems outlined different kinds of conditional relationships. According to K.L. Dhammajoti, vaibhāṣika abhidharma developed two major schemes to explain conditional relations: the four conditions (pratyaya) and the six causes (hetu). The vaibhāṣika system also defended a theory of simultaneous causation. While simultaneous causation was rejected by the sautrāntika school, it was later adopted by yogācāra. The Theravāda abhidhamma also developed a complex analysis of conditional relations, which can be found in the Paṭṭhāna. A key element of this system is that nothing arises from a single cause or as a solitary phenomenon, instead there are always a plurality of conditions giving rise to clusters of dhammas (phenomena). The Theravāda abhidhamma outlines twenty four kinds of conditional relations.
Conditioned or unconditioned?
As a result of their doctrinal development, the various sectarian Buddhist schools eventually became divided over the question of whether or not the very principle of dependent origination was itself conditioned (saṃskṛta) or unconditioned (asaṃskṛta). This debate also included other terms such as "stability of dharma" (dharmasthititā) and "suchness" (tathatā), which were not always seen as synonymous with "dependent origination" by all schools. The Theravāda, vātsīputriya and sarvāstivāda school generally affirmed that dependent origination itself was conditioned. The mahāsāṃghikas and mahīśāsakas accepted the conditioned nature of the "stability of dharma", but both held that dependent origination itself was unconditioned. The Dharmaguptaka's Śāriputrābhidharma also held that dependent origination was unconditioned.
Ontological principle
Relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality
According to Bhikkhu Bodhi, Peter Harvey and Paul Williams, dependent arising can be understood as an ontological principle; that is, a theory to explain the nature and relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality. (Theravada) Buddhism asserts that there is nothing independent, except nirvana. This ontology holds that all physical and mental states depend on and arise from other pre-existing states, and in turn from them arise other dependent states while they cease. These 'dependent arisings' are causally conditioned, and thus pratityasamutpada is the Buddhist belief that causality is the basis of ontology. As Williams explains, "all elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions. That is why they are impermanent, for if the cause is impermanent then so too will be the effect."
Gombrich describes dependent origination as the idea that "nothing accessible to our reason or our normal experience exists without a cause". Furthermore, this can be seen as a metaphysical middle way which does not see phenomena as existing essentially nor as not-existing at all. Instead it sees the world as "a world of flux and process", a world of "verbs, not nouns."
According to Rupert Gethin, the ontological principle of dependent origination is applied not only to explain the nature and existence of matter and empirically observed phenomenon, but also to the causally conditioned nature and existence of life. Indeed, according to Williams, the goal of this analysis is to understand how suffering arises for sentient beings through an impersonal law and thus how it can also be brought to an end by reversing its causes. Understood in this way, dependent origination has no place for a creator God nor the ontological Vedic concept called universal Self (Brahman) nor any other 'transcendent creative principle'. In this worldview, there is no 'first cause' from which all beings arose, instead, every thing arises in dependence on something else.
Though Eviatar Shulman sees dependent origination as mainly being concerned with mental processes, he also states that it "possessed important ontological implications" which "suggest that rather than things being conditioned by other things, they are actually conditioned by consciousness." This is implied by the fact that form (rūpa) is said to be conditioned by consciousness and willed activities (saṇkhara) as well as by how grasping is said to condition existence (bhava). For Shulman, "these forms of conditioning undermine the realistic ontology normally attributed to early Buddhism" and furthermore "suggest that the mind has power over objects beyond what we normally believe" as well as implying that "ontology is secondary to experience."
While some scholars have argued that the Buddha put aside all metaphysical questions, Noa Ronkin argues that, while he rejected certain metaphysical questions, he was not an anti-metaphysician: nothing in the texts suggests that metaphysical questions are completely meaningless. Instead, the Buddha taught that sentient experience is dependently originated and that whatever is dependently originated is conditioned, impermanent, subject to change, and lacking independent selfhood.
Rebirth
Analysis of rebirth without a self
The view that the application of dependent origination in the twelve nidanas is closely connected with rebirth is supported by passages from the early sources. Both the Sammādiṭṭhisutta and the Mahānidānasutta specifically mention the factors of dependent origination as being related to the process of conception in the womb. Bhikkhu Bodhi affirms the centrality of rebirth for dependent origination. Bodhi writes that "the primary purpose, as seen in the most archaic Buddhist texts, is to show the causal origination of suffering, which is sustained precisely by our bondage to rebirth."
Ajahn Brahm agrees, writing that the main purpose of dependent origination is to explain "how there can be rebirth without a soul" and "why there is suffering, and where suffering comes to an end." Brahm cites the definitions of the nidanas in the Vibhaṅgasutta (SN 12.2) which clearly indicate that birth and death is meant literally. According to Brahm,
Paṭicca-samuppāda shows the empty process, empty of a soul that is, which flows within a life and overflows into another life. It also shows the forces at work in the process, which drive it this way and that, even exercising sway in a subsequent life. Dependent origination also reveals the answer to how kamma done in a previous life can affect a person in this life.
Brahm argues that there are two parallel processes at work in dependent origination (which are really one process looked at from different angles), one is delusion and kamma leading to rebirth consciousness (nidanas # 1 – 3) and the other is craving and clinging leading to existence and rebirth (# 8 – 11). Brahm describes this as follows: "deluded kamma and craving produce the fuel which generates existence and rebirth (into that existence), thereby giving rise to the start of the stream of consciousness that is at the heart of the new life."
Furthermore, dependent origination explains rebirth without appeal to an unchanging self or soul (atman). Paul Williams sees dependent origination as closely connected with the doctrine of not-self (anatman) which rejects the idea there is a unchanging essence that moves across lives. Williams cites the Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta as showing how dependent origination is to be seen as an alternative theory to such views. According to Williams, dependent origination allows the Buddha to replace a view of the world based on unchanging selves "with an appeal to what he sees as being its essentially dynamic nature, a dynamism of experiences based on the centrality of causal conditioning."
Bhikkhu Analayo writes that "dependent arising is the other side of the coin of emptiness, in the sense of the absence of a substantial and unchanging entity anywhere in subjective experience. Experience or existence is nothing but conditions. This leaves no room for positing a self of any type."
According to Eisel Mazard, the twelve Nidanas are a description of "a sequence of stages prior to birth", as an "orthodox defense against any doctrine of a 'supernal self' or soul of any kind excluding an un-mentioned life-force (jīva) that followers could presume to be additional to the birth of the body, the arising of consciousness, and the other aspects mentioned in the 12-links formula." According to Mazard, "many later sources have digressed from the basic theme and subject-matter of the original text, knowingly or unknowingly."
Abhidharma three life model
In the Buddhist Abhidharma traditions like the Theravāda, more systematized explanations of the twelve nidanas developed. As an expository device, the commentarial traditions of the Theravāda, sarvāstivāda-vaibhasika and sautrantika schools defended an interpretation which saw the 12 factors as a sequence that spanned three lives. This is sometimes referred to as the "prolonged" explanation of dependent origination.
The three life interpretation can first be seen in the Paṭisambhidāmagga (I.275, circa 2nd or 3rd c. BCE). It is also defended by the Theravāda scholar Buddhaghosa (c. fifth century CE) in his influential Visuddhimagga (Vism.578–8I) and it became standard in Theravada. The three-lives model, with its "embryological" interpretation which links dependent origination with rebirth was also promoted by the Sarvāstivāda school as evidenced by the Abhidharmakosa (AKB.III.21–4) of Vasubandhu (fl. 4th to 5th century CE) and the Jñanaprasthana. Wayman notes that this model is also present in Asanga's Abhidharmasamuccaya and is commented on by Nagarjuna.
The three lives interpretation can be broken down as follows:
- The previous life: the first two nidanas, namely ignorance and mental fabrications. They are basis for the events in the present. Nyanatiloka, writing from a traditional Theravada perspective, calls these "karma process" (kamma-bhava).
- The present life: The third to the tenth nidanas (consciousness, nama-rupa, the sense bases, contact, feeling, craving, clinging, becoming) relate to the present life. This begins with the descent of vijnana (consciousness, perception) into the womb. Nyanatiloka notes that nidanas 3-7 are part of the "rebirth process" (uppatti-bhava) and nidanas are 8-10 are "karma process".
- The future life: The last two nidanas (birth, old age and death) represent the future lives conditioned by the present causes. Nyanatiloka states these last two nidanas are a "rebirth process".
Bhikkhu Bodhi notes that this distribution of the 12 nidanas into three lives "is an expository device employed for the purpose of exhibiting the inner dynamics of the round. It should not be read as implying hard and fast divisions, for in lived experience the factors are always intertwined." Furthermore, Bodhi argues that these twelve causes are not something hidden, but are "the fundamental pattern of experience" which "always present, always potentially accessible to our awareness."
Nagarjuna's Pratityasamutpada-hrdaya-karika also outlines the 12 nidanas as a rebirth process. According to Wayman, Nagarjuna's explanation is as follows: "the three defilements – nescience, craving, and indulgence – give rise to the two karmas – motivations and gestation – and that these two give rise to the seven sufferings – perception, name-and-form, six sense bases, contact, feelings, re-birth, and old age and death." Vasubandhu's presentation is fully consistent with Nagarjuna's: "nescience, craving, and indulgence are defilement; motivations and gestations are karma; the remaining seven are the basis (asraya) as well as the fruit (phala).
As outlined by Wayman, Asanga's Abhidharma-samuccaya divides the nidanas into the following groups:
- Nidanas 1, 2 and 3 which cast beings downward into the whirl of transmigration
- Nidanas 4 to 7 represent what undergoes transmigration, "the aspects of the person undergoing phenomenal life" (Wayman).
- Nidanas 8, 9, 10 produce new karma
- Nidanas 11 and 12 are the fruits or results of karma produced previously
According to Gombrich, the "contorted" three lives interpretation is rendered unnecessary by the analysis provided by Jurewicz and other scholars which show that the 12 link chain is a composite list.
Mental processes
The twelve nidanas have also been interpreted within various Buddhist traditions as explaining the arising of psychological or phenomenological processes in the present moment or across a series of moments.
Abhidharma interpretations
Prayudh Payutto notes that in Buddhaghosa's Sammohavinodani, a commentary to the Vibhaṅga, the principle of dependent origination is explained as occurring entirely within the space of one mind moment. Furthermore, according to Payutto, there is material in the Vibhaṅga which discusses both models, the three lifetimes model (at Vibh.147) and the one mind moment model. Similarly, Cox notes that the Sarvastivadin Vijñānakāya contains two interpretations of dependent origination, one which explains the 12 nidanas as functioning in a single moment as a way to account for ordinary experience and another interpretation that understands the 12 nidanas as arising sequentially, emphasizing their role in the functioning of rebirth and karma.
Wayman notes that an interpretation referring to mental processes (referred to as dependent origination with a transient character) can also be found in northern sources, such as the Jñānaprasthāna, the Arthaviniscaya-tika and the Abhidharmakosa (AKB.III.24d). The Jñānaprasthāna, explains the nidanas with the example of the act of killing. Ignorance leads to the motivation to kill, which is acted on through consciousness, name and form and so on. This leads to mental karma being generated (bhava) which leads to the movement of the hand to kill (birth).
The different interpretations of dependent origination as understood in the northern tradition can be found in the Abhidharmakosa, which outlines three models of the twelve nidanas:
- Instantaneous – All 12 links "are realized in one and the same moment".
- Prolonged – The interdependence and causal relationship of dharmas is seen as arising at different times (across three lifetimes).
- Serial – The causal relationship of the twelve links arising and ceasing in a continuous series of mind moments.
Modern interpretations
The interpretation of dependent origination as mainly referring to mental processes has been defended by various modern scholars such as Eviatar Shulman and Collett Cox.
Eviatar Shulman argues that dependent origination only addresses "the way the mind functions in samsara, the processes of mental conditioning that transmigration consists of." He further argues that it "should be understood to be no more than an inquiry into the nature of the self (or better, the lack of a self)." Shulman grants that there are some ontological implications that may be gleaned from dependent origination. However, he argues that at its core dependent origination is concerned with "identifying the different processes of mental conditioning and describing their relations". For Shulman, dependent origination does not "deal with how things exist, but with the processes by which the mind operates."
Shulman argues that the general principle of dependent origination deals exclusively with the processes outlined in the lists of nidanas (not with existence per se, and certainly not with all objects). Shulman writes that seeing dependent origination as referring to the nature of reality in general "means investing the words of the earlier teachings with meanings derived from later Buddhist discourse" which leads to a misrepresentation of early Buddhism.
Sue Hamilton presents a similar interpretation which sees dependent origination as showing how all things and indeed our entire "world" (of experience) are dependently originated through our cognitive apparatus. As such, Hamilton argues that the focus of this teaching is on our subjective experience, not on anything external to it. Collett Cox also sees the theory of dependent origination found in the early Buddhist sources as an analysis of how suffering is produced in our experience. Cox states that it is only in later Abhidharma literature that dependent origination became an abstract theory of causation.
A similar interpretation has been put forth by Bhikkhu Buddhadasa who argues that, in the list of the twelve nidanas, jati and jaramarana refer not to rebirth and physical death, but to the birth and death of our self-concept, the "emergence of the ego". According to Buddhadhasa,
...dependent arising is a phenomenon that lasts an instant; it is impermanent. Therefore, Birth and Death must be explained as phenomena within the process of dependent arising in everyday life of ordinary people. Right Mindfulness is lost during contacts of the Roots and surroundings. Thereafter, when vexation due to greed, anger, and ignorance is experienced, the ego has already been born. It is considered as one 'birth'".
Ñāṇavīra Thera is another modern Theravada Bhikkhu known for rejecting the traditional interpretation and instead explaining the 12 links as a structural schema which does not happen in successive moments in time, but is instead a timeless structure of experience.
Mahāyāna interpretations
Mahāyāna Buddhism, which sees dependent arising as closely connected with the doctrine of emptiness, strongly expresses that all phenomena and experiences are empty of independent identity. This is especially important for the madhyamaka school, one of the most influential traditions of Mahayana thought. The yogacara school meanwhile, understands dependent origination through its idealistic philosophy and sees dependent origination as the process that produces the illusory subject-object duality.
One of the most important and widely cited sutras on dependent origination in the Indian Mahayana tradition was the Śālistamba Sūtra (Rice Seedling Sutra). This sutra introduced the well-known Mahayana simile of a rice seed and its sprout as a way to explain conditionality. It also contains the influential passage: "He who sees dependent arising sees the dharma. He who sees the dharma sees the Buddha." This sutra contains numerous passages which parallel the early Buddhist sources (such as MN 38) and outlines the classic 12 nidanas. It also contains some unique elements such as the figure of Maitreya, the idea of illusion (māyā) and the idea of the dharmaśarīra (dharma-body). Numerous commentaries were written on this sutra, some of which are attributed to Nāgārjuna (but this is questionable).
Non-arising
Some Mahāyāna sūtras contain statements which speak of the "unarisen" or "unproduced" (anutpāda) nature of dharmas. According to Edward Conze, in the Prajñāpāramitā sutras, the ontological status of dharmas can be described as having never been produced (anutpāda), as never been brought forth (anabhinirvritti), as well as unborn (ajata). This is illustrated through various similies such as a dream, an illusion and a mirage. Conze also states that the "patient acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas" (anutpattika-dharmakshanti) is "one of the most distinctive virtues of the Mahāyānistic saint."
Perhaps the earliest of these sutras, the Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, contains a passage which describes the suchness (tathatā) of dharmas using various terms including shūnyatā, cessation (nirodha) and unarisen (anutpāda). Most famously, the Heart Sutra states:
Sariputra, in that way, all phenomena are empty, that is, without characteristic, unproduced, unceased, stainless, not stainless, undiminished, unfilled.
The Heart Sutra also negates the 12 links of dependent origination: "There is no ignorance, no extinction of ignorance, up to and including no aging and death and no extinction of aging and death."
Some Mahāyāna sūtras present the insight into the non-arisen nature of dharmas as a great achievement of bodhisattvas. The Amitāyurdhyāna Sūtra mentions that Vaidehi had, on listening to the teaching in this sutra, attained "great awakening with clarity of mind and reached the insight into the non-arising of all dharmas." Similarly, the Vimalakirti sutra mentions various bodhisattvas (including Vimalakirti) that have attained "the forbearance of the nonarising of dharmas." The Lotus Sutra states that when the "thought of the highest path" arises in sentient beings "they will become convinced of the nonarising of all dharmas and reside in the stage of non-retrogression."
The Samdhinirmochana Sutra's chapter 7 mentions a teaching which states: "All phenomena are without an essence, unborn, unceasing, primordially in the state of peace, and naturally in the state of nirvāṇa." However, it states that this teaching is that of the "discourses of provisional meaning", and that it should be taught along with the teachings of the third turning of the wheel of Dharma. Similarly, the Lankavatara sutra explains the doctrine of the unborn and unoriginated nature of dharmas through the idealistic philosophy of mind-only. Since all things are illusory manifestations of the mind, they do not really originate or arise.
Madhyamaka
Main article: MadhyamakaIn madhyamaka philosophy, to say that an object dependently originated is synonymous with saying that it is "empty" (shunya). This is directly stated by Nāgārjuna in his Mūlamadhyamakakārikā (MMK):
Whatever arises dependently, is explained as empty. Thus dependent attribution, is the middle way. Since there is nothing whatever, that is not dependently existent. For that reason, there is nothing whatsoever that is not empty. – MMK, Ch. 24.18–19
According to Nāgārjuna, all phenomena (dharmas) are empty of svabhāva (variously translated as essence, intrinsic nature, inherent existence, and own being) which refers to a self-sustaining, causally independent and permanent identity. Nāgārjuna's philosophical works analyze all phenomena in order to show that nothing at all can exist independently, and yet, they are also not non-existent since they exist conventionally, i.e. as empty dependent arisings. In the very first (dedicatory) verse of the MMK, dependent origination is also described apophatically through "the eight negations" as follows "there is neither cessation nor origination, neither annihilation nor the eternal, neither singularity nor plurality, neither the coming nor the going of any dharma, for the purpose of nirvāṇa characterized by the auspicious cessation of hypostatization ."
The first chapter of the MMK focuses on the general idea of causation and attempts to show how it is a process that is empty of any essence. According to Jay Garfield, in the first chapter, Nāgārjuna argues against a reified view of causality which sees dependent origination in terms of substantial powers (kriyā) of causation (hetu) that phenomena have as part of their intrinsic nature (svabhāva). Instead, Nāgārjuna sees dependent origination as a series of conditional relationships (pratyaya) that are merely nominal designations and "explanatorily useful regularities". According to Nāgārjuna, if something could exist inherently or essentially from its own side (and thus have its own inherent causal powers), change and dependent arising would be impossible. Nāgārjuna states that "if things did not exist without essence, the phrase, "when this exists so this will be," would not be acceptable."
Jan Westerhoff notes that Nāgārjuna argues that cause and effect are "neither identical nor different nor related as part and whole, they are neither successive, nor simultaneous, nor overlapping." Westerhoff states that Nāgārjuna thinks all conceptual frameworks of causality that make use of such ideas are based on a mistaken presupposition which is that "cause and effect exist with their own svabhāva". Westerhoff further argues that for Nāgārjuna, causes and effects are both dependent on one another (conceptually and existentially) and neither one can exist independently. As such, he rejects four ways that something could be causally produced: by itself, by something else, by both, by nothing at all. Westerhoff also notes that for Nāgārjuna, cause and effect do not exist objectively, that is to say, they are not independent of a cognizing subject. As such, cause and effect are "not just mutually interdependent, but also mind-dependent." This means that for Nāgārjuna, causality and causally constructed objects are ultimately just conceptual constructs.
Nāgārjuna applies a similar analysis to numerous other kinds of phenomena in the MMK such as motion, the self, and time. Chapter 7 of the MMK attempts to argue against the idea that dependent arising exists either as a conditioned entity or as an unconditioned one. Rejecting both options, Nāgārjuna ends this chapter by stating that dependent arising is like an illusion, a dream or a city of gandharvas (a stock example for a mirage). Chapter 20 tackles the question of whether an assemblage of causes and conditions can produce an effect (it is argued that it cannot). This analysis of dependent arising therefore means that emptiness itself is empty. As Jay Garfield explains, this means that emptiness (and thus dependent origination) "is not a self-existent void standing behind the veil of illusion represented by conventional reality, but merely an aspect of conventional reality."
Yogācāra
The yogācāra school interpreted the doctrine of dependent origination through its central schema of the "three natures" (which are really three ways of looking at one dependently originated reality). In this schema, the constructed or fabricated nature is an illusory appearance (of a dualistic self), while the "dependent nature" refers specifically to the process of dependent origination or as Jonathan Gold puts it "the causal story that brings about this seeming self." Furthermore, as Gold notes, in Yogacara, "this causal story is entirely mental," and so our body, sense bases and so on are illusory appearances. Indeed, D.W. Mitchell writes that yogācāra sees consciousness as "the causal force" behind dependent arising.
Dependent origination is therefore "the causal series according to which the mental seeds planted by previous deeds ripen into the appearance of the sense bases". This "stream of dependent mental processes" as Harvey describes it, is what generates the subject-object split (and thus the idea of a '"self" and "other" things which are not the self). The third nature then, is the fact that dependent origination is empty of a self, the fact that even though self (as well as an "other", that which is apart from the self) appears, it does not exist.
The 12 nidanas in Mahāyāna sutras and tantras
Alex Wayman writes that Mahāyāna texts such as Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra present an alternative interpretation of the twelve nidanas. According to Wayman, this interpretation holds that arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas have eliminated the four kinds of clinging (nidana # 9), which are the usual condition for existence (or "gestation", nidana #10) and rebirth (#11) in one of the three realms. Instead of being reborn, they have a "body made of mind" (manōmaya kāya), which is a special consciousness (vijñana). This consciousness is projected by ignorance (nidana #1) and purified by a special kind of samskara (# 2) called "nonfluxional karma" (anāsrava-karma). These mind-made bodies produce a reflected image in the three worlds, and thus they appear to be born.
According to Wayman, this view of dependent origination posits "a dualistic structure of the world, in the manner of heaven and earth, where the "body made of mind" is in heaven and its reflected image, or coarser equivalent, is on earth. Otherwise stated, the early members of Dependent Origination apply to the superior realm, the later members to the inferior realm. But the Śrī-mālā-Sūtra does not clarify how those members are allotted to their respective realms."
According to Wayman, similar interpretations appear in tantric texts, such as the Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra. This tantra contains a passage which appears to suggest that "the first ten terms of dependent origination are prenatal." He also notes that there is a tantric interpretation of dependent origination in the Guhyasamājatantra, "in which the first three members are equivalent to three mystical light stages.
Tibetan interpretations
Tibetan Buddhist scholars rely on the north Indian works of scholars such as Asanga, Vasubandhu and Nagarjuna in their interpretation of the 12 nidanas. For example, according to Wayman, Tsongkhapa, attempted to harmonize the presentations of the 12 links found in Nagarjuna and in Asanga. Tsongkhapa also explains how the twelve nidanas can be applied to one life of a single person, two lives of a single person, and three lives of a single person.
Discussing the three lifetimes model, Alex Wayman states that the Theravada interpretation is different from the Vajrayana view, because the Vajrayana view places a bardo or an intermediate state (which is denied in Theravada) between death and rebirth. The Tibetan Buddhism tradition allocates the twelve nidanas differently between various lives.
Madhyamaka is interpreted in different ways by different traditions. Some scholars accept a version of the shentong view introduced by Dolpopa (1292–1361), which argues that buddha-nature and buddhahood was not dependently originated and thus not empty of itself (but empty of what is not itself). The Gelug school which follows Tsongkhapa's thought rejects this view, and instead holds that all phenomena are said to lack 'inherent' existence (svabhava) and thus, everything is empty and dependently originated. Other Tibetan madhyamakas like Gorampa argue for a more anti-realist view, negating the very existence of all phenomena and seeing them all as illusions. Meanwhile, scholars of the Nyingma school such as Ju Mipham have also attempted to interpret orthodox madhyamaka in a way that is compatible with the view of dzogchen.
Interdependence
The Huayan school taught the doctrine of the mutual containment and interpenetration of all phenomena (yuánróng, 圓融), as expressed in the metaphor of Indra's net. One thing contains all other existing things, and all existing things contain that one thing. This philosophy is based on the Avatamsaka Sutra and the writings of the patriarchs of Huayan.
Thích Nhất Hạnh explains this concept as follows: "You cannot just be by yourself alone. You have to inter-be with every other thing." He uses the example of a sheet of paper that can only exist due to every other cause and condition (sunshine, rain, trees, people, the mind etc). According to Hanh "this sheet of paper is, because everything else is."
Sogyal Rinpoche states all things, when seen and understood in their true relation, are not independent but interdependent with all other things. A tree, for example, cannot be isolated from anything else. It has no independent existence.
According to Richard Gombrich, the East Asian interpretation of dependent origination as the idea that "all phenomena exert causal influence on each other" does not follow from the early Buddhist understanding of dependent origination. He further argues that this interpretation "would subvert the Buddha's teaching of karma." This is because "if we were heirs of other people's deeds, the whole moral edifice would collapse."
Comparison with western philosophy
The concept of pratītyasamutpāda has also been compared to Western metaphysics, the study of reality. Schilbrack states that the doctrine of interdependent origination seems to fit the definition of a metaphysical teaching, by questioning whether there is anything at all. Hoffman disagrees, and asserts that pratītyasamutpāda should not be considered a metaphysical doctrine in the strictest sense, since it does not confirm nor deny specific entities or realities.
The Hellenistic philosophy of Pyrrhonism parallels the Buddhist view of dependent origination, as it does in many other matters (see: similarities between Phyrrhonism and Buddhism). Aulus Gellius in Attic Nights describes how appearances are produced by relative interactions between mind and body and how there are no self-dependent things. The ancient Commentary on Plato's Theaetetus also defends a kind of relativism which states that nothing has its own intrinsic character.
Jay L. Garfield states that Nagarjuna's Mulamadhyamikakarika uses the causal relation to understand the nature of reality, and of our relation to it. This attempt is similar to the use of causation by Hume, Kant, and Schopenhauer as they present their arguments. Nagarjuna uses causation to present his arguments on how one individualizes objects, orders one's experience of the world, and understands agency in the world.
See also
- Abhidharma, an analytical part of the Tripiṭaka, the Buddhist canon
- Anattā
- Anutpada
- Interbeing
- Paṭṭhāna
- Reality in Buddhism
- Three marks of existence
- Ye Dharma Hetu
Notes
- The Pratītyasamutpāda doctrine, states Mathieu Boisvert, is a fundamental tenet of Buddhism and it may be considered as "the common denominator of all the Buddhist traditions throughout the world, whether Theravada, Mahayana or Vajrayana".
- such as hymns 4.5.14, 7.68.6 of the Rigveda and 19.49.8 of Atharvaveda
- The term pratītyasamutpāda been translated into English as conditioned arising, conditioned genesis, dependent arising, dependent co-arising, or dependent origination
- The general formula can be found in the following discourses in the Pali Canon: MN 79, MN 115, SN12.21, SN 12.22, SN 12.37, SN 12.41, SN 12.49, SN 12.50, SN 12.61, SN 12.62, SN 55.28, AN 10.92, Ud. 1.1 (first two lines), Ud. 1.2 (last two lines), Ud. 1.3, Nd2, Patis. According to Choong (2000) p. 157, the formula also appears in the Saṁyuktāgama (SA 293, 296-302, 349-350, 358, 369).
- Choong Mun-keat translates these two as "the dharma of arising by causal condition and the dharmas arisen by causal condition" in his translation of SA 296. According to Choong, these terms refer to two ideas: (1) a natural law of phenomena and (2) causal factors respectively.
- SN 20:7 (SĀ 1258) has the Buddha state that his disciples should study "those discourses taught by the Tathāgata that are profound, profound in meaning, transmundane, connected with emptiness". According to Hùifēng, in the early sources (SN 6:1, MN 26 and 27:7, as well as DN 15, MĀ 97 and DĀ 13), terms such as "profound" (gambhīra) as well as related terms such as "hard to see", "subtle" and "not within the sphere of reasoning" are used to describe dependent origination (as well as its reversal, dependent cessation).
- The early Buddhist texts also list other sets of extreme views that are avoided through insight into the middle teaching of dependent arising:
- The view that "the life-principle (jiva) is the same as the mortal body (sarira)" and the view that holds that "the life-principle is different from the mortal body" (in SN 12.35-36, SA 297, and SA 293). According to dependent origination, the mind and the body are seen as mutually supporting and deeply interconnected processes.
- Feeling (vedana) is not created by oneself, by another, created by both, or arises without a cause. It is also not non-existent (natthi). Furthermore, the view that the one who acts is the same as the who experiences the karmic result of the action is one extreme, and the view which says that the one who acts and the one who experiences the results are different is another extreme. These ideas are found in SN 12.17-18, SA 302-303, SN 12.46 and SA 300.
- The view that "all is a unity" (or "all is one") and the view that "all is a plurality" (or "everything is separate") are two extremes found in SN.II.77. The first of these ideas is related to the idealistic monism seen in the Upanishads while the second view sees reality as totally separate and independent entities. Dependent origination is instead a network of interconnected processes which are neither the same thing nor totally different.
- According to Harvey, what this means is that this teaching avoids the extreme of substantialism "seeing the experienced world as existing here and now in a solid, essential way" as well as believing there are fixed essences (especially an eternal self or soul); as well as avoiding annihilationism and nihilism, that is seeing the world as non-existent or holding that one is annihilated at death. As Harvey writes, dependent origination avoids these two views, instead holding that "no unchanging "being" passes over from one life to another, but the death of a being leads to the continuation of the life process in another context, like the lighting of one lamp from another (Miln. 71)."
- Most Suttas follow the order from ignorance to dukkha. But SN 12.20 views this as a teaching of the requisite conditions for sustaining dukkha, which is its main application.
- Harvey: any action, whether meritorious or harmful, and whether of body, speech or mind, creates karmic imprint on a being. This includes will (cetana) and planning. It leads to transmigratory consciousness.
- Bucknell: In the Maha-nidana Sutta, which contains ten links, vijnana and nama-rupa are described as conditioning each other, creating a loop which is absent in the standard version of twelve links.
- Here it refers to the function of the mind that cognizes feeling.
- This is the faculty of the mind that names (recognizes) a feeling as pleasurable, unpleasurable or neutral, depending on what was its original tendency.
- This is the faculty of the mind where volitions arise. It is important to note that volition is noted again in the same sequence as a cause of consciousness.
- This is the faculty of the mind that can penetrate something, analyze, and objectively observe.
- i.e. mentality or mind.
- The earth (property of solidity), water (property of liquity), wind (property of motion, energy and gaseousness), fire (property of heat and cold). See also Mahabhuta. In other places in the Pali Canon (DN 33, MN 140 and SN 27.9) we also see two additional elements - the space property and the consciousness property. Space refers to the idea of space that is occupied by any of the other four elements. For example any physical object occupies space and even though that space is not a property of that object itself, the amount of space it occupies is a property of that object and is therefore a derived property of the elements.
- Bucknell: originally, nama-rupa referred to the six classes of sense-objects, which together with the six-senses and the six sense-consciousnesses form phassa, "contact".
- Eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, nose-consciousness, tongue-consciousness, skin-consciousness and mind-consciousness
- Mahasi Sayadaw: "...To give another example, it is just like the case of a person in a room who sees many things when he opens the window and looks through it. If it is asked, 'Who is it that sees? Is it the window or the person that actually sees?' the answer is, 'The window does not possess the ability to see; it is only the person who sees.' If it is again asked, 'Will the person be able to see things on the outside without the window (if he is confined to a room without the window or with the window closed)?' the answer will be, 'It is not possible to see things through the wall without the window. One can only see through the window.' Similarly, in the case of seeing, there are two separate realities of the eye and seeing. (So the eye does not have the ability to see without the eye-consciousness. The eye-consciousness itself cannot see anything without the organ.) The eye is not seeing, nor is seeing the eye, yet there cannot be an act of seeing without the eye. In reality, seeing comes into being depending on the eye. It is now evident that in the body there are only two distinct elements of materiality (eye) and mentality (eye-consciousness) at every moment of seeing. There is also a third element of materiality — the visual object. Without the visual object there is nothing to be seen..."
- Enjoyment and clinging for music, beauty, sexuality, health, etc.
- Clinging for notions and beliefs such as in God, or other cosmological beliefs, political views, economic views, one's own superiority, either due to caste, sex, race, etc., views regarding how things should be, views on being a perfectionist, disciplinarian, libertarian etc.
- Clinging for rituals, dressing, rules of cleansing the body etc.
- That there is a self consisting of form and is finite, or a self consisting of form but infinite, or a self that is formless but finite, or a self that is formless and infinite.
- ^ Bhikkhu Bodhi: "Bhava, in MLDB, was translated "being". In seeking an alternative, I had first experimented with "becoming", but when the shortcomings in this choice were pointed out to me I decided to return to "existence", used in my earlier translations. Bhava, however, is not "existence" in the sense of the most universal ontological category, that which is shared by everything from the dishes in the kitchen sink to the numbers in a mathematical equation. Existence in the latter sense is covered by the verb atthi and the abstract noun atthitā. Bhava is concrete sentient existence in one of the three realms of existence posited by Buddhist cosmology, a span of life beginning with conception and ending in death. In the formula of dependent origination it is understood to mean both (i) the active side of life that produces rebirth into a particular mode of sentient existence, in other words rebirth-producing kamma; and (ii) the mode of sentient existence that results from such activity."
- getting attracted, mesmerized, disgusted
- growing older, tall, healthy, weak, becoming a parent or spouse, rich, etc.
- annihilation, destruction, suicide, loss of a position etc.
- Thanissaro Bhikkhu :"Nowhere in the suttas does he define the term becoming, but a survey of how he uses the term in different contexts suggests that it means a sense of identity in a particular world of experience: your sense of what you are, focused on a particular desire, in your personal sense of the world as related to that desire."
- Bhikkhu Bodhi: "(i) the active side of life that produces rebirth into a particular mode of sentient existence, in other words rebirth-producing kamma; and (ii) the mode of sentient existence that results from such activity."
- * Payutto: "he entire process of behavior generated to serve craving and clinging (kammabhava).
- Analayo: "birth" may refer to (physical) birth; to rebirth; (Since without birth no aging, death, or any of the sorrows and disappointments of life would occur, birth is a requisite cause for dukkha. Thus, the complete cessation of dukkha must imply that there is no further birth for the enlightened) and to the arising of mental phenomena.
- The Vibhanga, the second book of the Theravada Abbidhamma, treats both rebirth and the arising of mental phenomena. In the Suttantabhajaniya it is described as rebirth, which is conditioned by becoming (bhava), and gives rise to old age and death (jarāmaraṇa) in a living being. In the Abhidhammabhajaniya it is treated as the arising of mental phenomena.
- Nanavira Thera: "...jati is 'birth' and not 'rebirth'. 'Rebirth' is punabbhava bhinibbatti'."
- Brahmajala Sutta, verse 3.71. This is identified as the first reference in the Canon in footnote 88 for Sutta 1, verse 3.71's footnotes.
- The pre-Buddhist Vedic era theories on causality mention four types of causality, all of which Buddhism rejected. The four Vedic era causality theories in vogue were:
- sayam katam (attakatam, self causation): this theory posits that there is no external agent (God) necessary for a phenomenon, there is svadha (inner energy) in nature or beings that lead to creative evolution, the cause and the effect are in the essence of the evolute and inseparable (found in the Vedic and particularly Upanishadic proto-Hindu schools);
- param katam (external causation): posits that something external (God, fate, past karma or purely natural determinism) causes effects (found in materialistic schools like Charvaka, as well as fate-driven schools such as Ajivika);
- sayam-param katam (internal and external causation): combination of the first two theories of causation (found in some Jainism, theistic proto-Hindu schools);
- asayam-aparam katam (neither internal nor external causation): this theory denies direct determinism (ahetu) and posits fortuitous origination, asserting everything is a manifestation of a combination of chance (found in some proto-Hindu schools).
- Shulman refers to Schmitthausen (2000), Zur Zwolfgliedrigen Formel des Entstehens in Abhangigkeit, in Horin: Vergleichende Studien zur Japanischen Kultur, 7
- Boisvert correlates vijnana in the twelve nidanas sequence; in the five skandhas, vijnana comes last.
- Jurewicz (2000), Playing with fire: the pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought. Journal of the Pali Text Society, XXVI, 77-104.
- Gombrich: "The six senses, and thence, via 'contact' and 'feeling', to thirst." It is quite plausible, however, that someone failed to notice that once the first four links became part of the chain, its negative version meant that in order to abolish ignorance one first had to abolish consciousness!"
- Bucknell: "vinnana: consciousness associated with eye, ear, nose tongue, body, and mind (mano)"
- Bucknell: "These observations by Watsuji, Yinshun, and Reat indicate that nama-rupa, far from signifying "mind-and-body" or something similar, is a collective term for the six types of sense object."
- ^ Compare Grzegorz Polak, who argues that the four upassanā, the "four bases of mindfulness", have been misunderstood by the developing Buddhist tradition, including Theravada, to refer to four different foundations. According to Polak, the four upassanā do not refer to four different foundations, but to the awareness of four different aspects of raising sati, mindfulness:
- the six sense-bases which one needs to be aware of (kāyānupassanā);
- contemplation on vedanās, which arise with the contact between the senses and their objects (vedanānupassanā);
- the altered states of mind to which this practice leads (cittānupassanā);
- the development from the five hindrances to the seven factors of enlightenment (dhammānupassanā).
- Bhikkhu Bodhi: "In addition to giving a clear, explicit account of the conditional structure of the liberative progression, this sutta has the further advantage of bringing the supramundane form of dependent arising into immediate connection with its familiar samsaric counterpart. By making this connection it brings into prominence the comprehensive character of the principle of conditionality — its ability to support and explain both the process of compulsive involvement which is the origin of suffering and the process of disengagement which leads to deliverance from suffering. Thereby it reveals dependent arising to be the key to the unity and coherence of the Buddha's teaching.
- The various listings can be found in: DN 2 (repeated at DN 9, 10, 11, 12, 138, DN 34, MN 7 (repeat at MN 40), MN 51, SN 12.23, SN 35.97, SN 42.13, SN 55.40, AN 5.26, AN 6.10, AN 8.81, AN 10.1 (AN 11.1), AN 10.2 (AN 11.2), AN 10.3 (AN 11.3), AN 10.4 (AN 11.4), AN 10.5 (11.5), and AN 11.12.
- The fifth century Theravada commentator Buddhaghosa states that dependent arising "means that something can only arise when its conditions are gathered together (Vism.521). Something arises together with its conditions."
- Harvey: "This states the principle of conditionality, that all things, mental and physical, arise and exist due to the presence of certain conditions, and cease once their conditions are removed: nothing (except Nibbana) is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found."
- Bodhi: "it provides the teaching with its primary ontological principle, its key for understanding the nature of being."
- Mazard: "he 12-links formula is unambiguously an ancient tract that was originally written on the subject of the conception and development of the embryo, as a sequence of stages prior to birth; in examining the primary source text, this is as blatant today as it was over two thousand years ago, despite some very interesting misinterpretations that have arisen in the centuries in-between In the Mahānidāna 's brief gloss on the term nāmarūpa we have a very explicit reminder that the subject-matter being described in this sequence of stages is the development of the embryo it is indisputably clear that we are reading about something that may (or may not) enter into (okkamissatha) the mother's womb (mātukucchismiŋ) he passage is wildly incongruent with attempts of many other interpreters to render the whole doctrine in more abstract terms (variously psychological or metaphysical).
- Bhikkhi Bodhi briefly explains this interpretation as follows: "Due to ignorance-formally defined as non-knowledge of the Four Noble Truths-a person engages in ethically motivated action, which may be wholesome or unwholesome, bodily, verbal, or mental. These actions, referred to here as volitional formations, constitute kamma. At the time of rebirth kamma conditions the re-arising of consciousness, which comes into being bringing along its psychophysical adjuncts, "mentality-materiality" (niima-nipa). In dependence on the psychophysical adjuncts, the six sense bases develop---the five outer senses and the mind-base. Through these, contact takes place between consciousness and its objects, and contact in turn conditions feeling. In response to feeling craving springs up, and if it grows firm, leads into clinging. Driven by clinging actions are perfonned with the potency to generate new existence. These actions, kamma backed by craving, eventually bring a new existence: birth followed by aging and death.
- According to Keown, the first five nidanas of the present life relate to one's present destiny, and condition the present life's existence. The next three dependent originations, namely craving, indulgence and gestation foster the fruits of the present destiny.
Quotes
- The Dalai Lama explains: "In Sanskrit the word for dependent-arising is pratityasamutpada. The word pratitya has three different meanings—meeting, relying, and depending—but all three, in terms of their basic import, mean dependence. Samutpada means arising. Hence, the meaning of pratityasamutpada is that which arises in dependence upon conditions, in reliance upon conditions, through the force of conditions."
- The Nalanda Translation Committee states: "Pratitya-samutpada is the technical name for the Buddha's teaching on cause and effect, in which he demonstrated how all situations arise through the coming together of various factors. In the hinayana, it refers in particular to the twelve nidānas, or links in the chain of samsaric becoming."
- Hoffman states: "Suffice it to emphasize that the doctrine of dependent origination is not a metaphysical doctrine, in the sense that it does not affirm or deny some super-sensible entities or realities; rather, it is a proposition arrived at through an examination and analysis of the world of phenomena ..."
References
- ^ Boisvert 1995, pp. 6–7.
- ^ Fuller, Paul (2004). The Notion of Ditthi in Theravada Buddhism: The Point of View. p. 65. Routledge.
- ^ Harvey, Peter. The Conditioned Co-arising of Mental and Bodily Processes within Life and Between Lives, in Steven M. Emmanuel (ed) (2013). "A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy", pp. 46-69. John Wiley & Sons.
- ^ Harvey 2015, pp. 50–59.
- ^ Shulman 2008.
- ^ Jurewicz 2000.
- ^ Robert E. Buswell Jr.; Donald S. Lopez Jr. (2013). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism. Princeton University Press. p. 583. ISBN 978-1-4008-4805-8.
- ^ Payutto, Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Causality
- ^ Jones 2009.
- ^ Frauwallner 1973, pp. 167–168.
- Schumann 1997.
- ^ Bucknell 1999.
- ^ Gombrich 2009.
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 150. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ David J. Kalupahana (1975). Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 54–60. ISBN 978-0-8248-0298-1.
- ^ Harvey 1990, p. 54.
- ^ Williams (2002), p. 64.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 132.
- ^ Stephen J. Laumakis (2008). An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Cambridge University Press. pp. 113–115. ISBN 978-1-139-46966-1.
- Jeffrey Hopkins (1983). Meditation on Emptiness. Wisdom Publications. pp. 214–219. ISBN 0-86171-014-2.
- ^ Peter Harvey (2001). Buddhism. Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 242–244. ISBN 978-1-4411-4726-4.
- Gary Storhoff (2010). American Buddhism as a Way of Life. State University of New York Press. pp. 74–76. ISBN 978-1-4384-3095-9.
- Ray Billington (2002). Understanding Eastern Philosophy. Routledge. pp. 58–59. ISBN 978-1-134-79348-8.
- ^ Shì hùifēng, “Dependent Origination = Emptiness”—Nāgārjuna’s Innovation? An Examination of the Early and Mainstream Sectarian Textual Sources, JCBSSL VOL. XI, pp. 175-228.
- ^ Prayudh Payutto. Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Conditionality. Translated by Bruce Evans.
- ^ Hopkins 1983, p. 163.
- ऋग्वेद: सूक्तं ७.६८, Rigveda 7.68.6, Wikisource; Quote: उत त्यद्वां जुरते अश्विना भूच्च्यवानाय प्रतीत्यं हविर्दे । अधि यद्वर्प इतऊति धत्थः ॥६॥
- ^ Monier Monier-Williams (1872). A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Oxford University Press. p. 623.
- "samutpada". spokensanskrit.de. Archived from the original on 2 May 2015.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: unfit URL (link) - Monier Monier-Williams (1872). A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Oxford University Press. p. 1078.
- Lopez 2001, p. 29, Quote: "Dependent origination has two meanings in Buddhist thought. The first refers to the twelvefold sequence of causation. The second meaning of dependent origination is a more general one, the notion that everything comes into existence in dependence on something else. It is this second meaning that Nagarjuna equates with emptiness and the middle way.".
- Walpola Rahula 2007, Kindle Locations 791-809.
- ^ Garfield 1994.
- Dalai Lama 1992, p. 35.
- Thanissaro Bhikkhu 2008.
- ^ "Paticca-samuppada". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 25 February 2011.
- Jeffrey Hopkins (2014). Meditation on Emptiness. Wisdom Publications. pp. 148–149. ISBN 978-0-86171-705-7.
- "Dependent Arising/Tendrel". Nalanda Translation Committee.
- ^ Brahm (2002), Dependent Origination, Bodhinyana Monastery
- ^ Bhikkhu Anālayo 2020: “Dependent Arising”, Insight Journal,46:1–8
- "Assutavā Sutta: Uninstructed (1)". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). Translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu. 30 November 2013. (SN 12.61).
- Williams (2002), pp. 65-66.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 131.
- ^ Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), p. 9. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- ^ Paccayasutta SN 12.20 (SN ii 25) https://suttacentral.net/sn12.20/
- ^ Saṁyuktāgama 296 - The dharma of arising by causal condition and the dharmas arisen by causal condition (因緣法), translated by Choong Mun-keat. https://suttacentral.net/sa296/en/choong
- ^ "Paccaya Sutta: Requisite Conditions". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). Translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu. 30 November 2013. (SN 12.20).
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 153. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 154. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- SN 12.10 translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/sn12.10/en/sujato
- Mahānidānasutta DN 15 (DN ii 55), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato.https://suttacentral.net/dn15/
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), p. 28. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of 201. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Mahāhatthipadopamasutta MN 28 (MN i 184), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/mn28/en/sujato
- Williams (2002), p. 67.
- ^ Gombrich (2009), p. 130.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 195-197. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 192. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Kaccānagottasutta SN 12.15 SN ii 16, translated by Bhikkhu Sujato https://suttacentral.net/sn12.15/en/sujato
- Kaccayanagotta Sutta: To Kaccayana Gotta (on Right View), SN 12.15 PTS: S ii 16, translated from the Pali by Thanissaro Bhikkhu © 1997
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), pp. 28-29. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- ^ Frauwallner 1973.
- Gethin 1998, p. 74, Quote: Dependent arising, states Rupert Gethin, is "to be understood as in certain respects an elaboration of the truth of the origin of suffering.".
- ^ Ian Charles Harris (1991). The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism. BRILL Academic. pp. 135–138. ISBN 978-90-04-09448-2.
- ^ Ian Charles Harris (1991). The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism. BRILL Academic. pp. 135–137. ISBN 978-90-04-09448-2.
- ^ "Paticca-samuppada". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 25 February 2011.
- ^ Peter Harvey (2012). An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices. Cambridge University Press. pp. 71–72. ISBN 978-0-521-85942-4.
- ^ Marco Pallis (2003). A Buddhist Spectrum. World Wisdom. p. 180. ISBN 978-0-941532-40-2.
- ^ Steven M. Emmanuel (2015). A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy. John Wiley. p. 60. ISBN 978-1-119-14466-3.
- "The Four Nutriments of Life: An Anthology of Buddhist Texts". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). Translated by Nyanaponika Thera. 30 November 2013.
- ^ Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). ''The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries'' (Second Edition), p. 5. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- ^ "Paticca-samuppada-vibhanga Sutta: Analysis of Dependent Co-arising". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). Translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu. 30 November 2013. (SN 12.2).
- Shulman 2008, p. 307.
- ^ Cox, C. (1993). Dependent origination: Its elaboration in early Sarvastiva din Abhidharma texts. In R. K. Sharma (Ed.), Researches in Indian and Buddhist philosophy: Essays in honour of Professor Alex Wayman. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
- ^ Bhikkhu Bodhi (1 December 2013). "Transcendental Dependent Arising: A Translation and Exposition of the Upanisa Sutta". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition).
- ^ Wayman, Alex. Buddhist Dependent Origination. History of Religions, Vol. 10, No. 3, (Feb., 1971), pp. 185-203. The University of Chicago Press.
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 161. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśasūtram. Text edited by P.L. Vaidya. Pāḷi Parallels and English Translation by Ānandajoti Bhikkhu
- Vibhaṅgasutta SN 12.2 - SN ii 2 https://suttacentral.net/sn12.2
- ^ Teaching the Fundamental Exposition and Detailed Analysis of Dependent Arising - Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśa, Toh 211, Degé Kangyur, vol. 62 (mdo sde, tsha), folios 123.a–125.b. Translated by Annie Bien, 2020. https://read.84000.co/translation/toh211.html
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 161-168. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Requisite Conditions - Paccaya Sutta (SN 12:20), translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu
- ^ Harvey 2015, pp. 52–53.
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 162. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ "Maha-nidana Sutta: The Great Causes Discourse". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). Translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu. 30 November 2013. (DN 15).
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 163. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 164. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Mahasi Sayadaw (7 June 2010). "Satipatthana Vipassana". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition).
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 164-165. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 165-166. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 166. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 167. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi (2000), General introduction , Wisdom Publications, pp. 52–53
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 167-168. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- "A Glossary of Pali and Buddhist Terms: bhava". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). 17 December 2013.
- "Bhava Sutta: Becoming (1)". Access to Insight (BCBS Edition). Translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu. 30 November 2013. note 1. (AN 3.76).
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 168. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Analayo 2007, pp. 93–94.
- ^ Nanavira Thera, A note on paticcasamuppadda. In: Clearing the Path, p. 20
- ^ Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 169. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 183. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 173-174. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 176. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 178. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 179-180. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Dukkhasamudayasutta SN 35.106 (SN iv 86), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/sn35.106/en/sujato
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, p. 181. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 188-189. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- ^ Smith, Doug (2016). Can Dependent Origination Be Saved? https://secularbuddhism.org/can-dependent-origination-be-saved/
- Kalahavivādasutta Snp 4.11 (Snp 168), translated by Laurence Khantipalo Mills, https://suttacentral.net/snp4.11/en/mills
- Walshe 1996, pp. 497, 656.
- Madhupiṇḍikasutta MN 18 (MN i 108), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/mn18/
- The Great Discourse on Causation (Mahānidānasutta) DN 15 (DN ii 55), https://suttacentral.net/dn15/
- Mahānidānasutta DN 15 (DN ii 55), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato. https://suttacentral.net/dn15/en/sujato
- Mahāhatthipadopamasutta MN 28 (MN i 184) https://suttacentral.net/mn28/
- ^ Boisvert 1995, pp. 132–136.
- Boisvert 1995, pp. 137–140.
- ^ Wayman 1984b, p. 256.
- Wayman 1984a, p. 173 with note 16.
- Wayman 1971.
- David J. Kalupahana (1975). Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 6–7. ISBN 978-0-8248-0298-1.
- ^ Florin G. Sutton (1991). Existence and Enlightenment in the Lankavatara-Sutra: A Study in the Ontology and the Epistemology of the Yogacara School of Mahayana Buddhism. State University of New York Press. pp. 270–271. ISBN 978-1-4384-2162-9.
- ^ David J. Kalupahana (1975). Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 1–53. ISBN 978-0-8248-0298-1.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, p. 134.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, p. 135.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, pp. 135–136.
- Jones 2009, p. 255.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, p. 138.
- Frauwallner 1973, p. 168.
- Williams (2002), p. 72.
- Hajime Nakamura. The Theory of ‘Dependent Origination’ in its Incipient Stage in Somaratana Balasooriya, Andre Bareau, Richard Gombrich, Siri Gunasingha, Udaya Mallawarachchi, Edmund Perry (Editors) (1980) "Buddhist Studies in Honor of Walpola Rahula." London.
- Shulman 2008, p. 305, note 19.
- Boisvert 1995, p. 149, note 1.
- ^ Boisvert 1995, pp. 147–150.
- Boisvert 1995, p. .
- Waldron 2004, p. 34.
- ^ Schumann 1974.
- Schumann 1997, p. 92.
- Bucknell 1999, p. 313.
- ^ Bucknell 1999, p. 327.
- Bucknell 1999, p. 316.
- Waldron 2004, p. 20.
- Waldron 2004, pp. 20–21.
- Bucknell 1999, p. 335.
- Bucknell 1999, p. 339.
- Bucknell 1999, p. 325.
- Bucknell 1999, p. 332.
- Bucknell 1999, pp. 327–328, note 46.
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000). The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, pp. 204-205. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag.
- Waldron 2004, pp. 34–35.
- Boisvert 1995, pp. 142–143.
- Polak 2011.
- ^ Jayarava Attwood, The Spiral Path or Lokuttara Paṭicca-samuppāda, Western Buddhist Review 2013 (6): 1–34
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), p. 8. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- ^ Cetanākaraṇīyasutta AN 10.2 (AN v 2), translated by Bhikkhu Sujato, https://suttacentral.net/an10.2/en/sujato
- Jayarava (2012). Chinese Spiral Path Texts from the Madhyāgama. http://www.jayarava.org/texts/Chinese%20Spiral%20Path%20Texts.pdf
- Upanisasutta SN 12.23 (SN ii 29) https://suttacentral.net/sn12.23
- Mahāsatipaṭṭhānasutta MN 10 MN i 55 https://suttacentral.net/mn10/en/sujato
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu. "The Guardians of the World", Access to Insight (BCBS Edition), 5 June 2010
- Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasutta MN 38 MN i 256 https://suttacentral.net/mn38/en/sujato
- ^ Karunadasa (2010), p. 263.
- Wayman, Alex. Dependent Origination - The Indo-Tibetan Tradition. Journal of Chinese Philosophy V. 7 (1980), pp. 275-300.
- Thich Nhat Hanh 1999, pp. 221–222.
- ^ Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), pp. 2-3. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- Gethin 1998, p. 153.
- Ben-Ami Scharfstein (1998). A Comparative History of World Philosophy: From the Upanishads to Kant. State University of New York Press. pp. 512–514. ISBN 978-0-7914-3683-7.
- Guy Debrock (2012). Paul B. Scheurer (ed.). Newton's Scientific and Philosophical Legacy. G. Debrock. Springer. p. 376 with note 12. ISBN 978-94-009-2809-1.
- Gethin 1998, pp. 153–155.
- Genjun Sasaki (1986). Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 67–69. ISBN 978-81-208-0038-0.
- Gethin 1998, pp. 151–152.
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), p. 10. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- Dhammajoti, Bhikkhu K.L. (2009) ''Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma'', p. 143. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong.
- Dhammajoti, Bhikkhu K.L. (2009) ''Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma'', pp. 162-163. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong.
- Dhammajoti, Bhikkhu K.L. (2009) ''Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma'', pp. 159-161. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong.
- Karunadasa, Y (2010). The Theravada Abhidhamma. Its Inquiry into the Nature of Conditioned Reality, p. 262. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong. ISBN 978-988-99296-6-4.
- Karunadasa, Y (2010). The Theravada Abhidhamma. Its Inquiry into the Nature of Conditioned Reality, pp. 264–265. Centre of Buddhist Studies, The University of Hong Kong. ISBN 978-988-99296-6-4.
- ^ Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), p. 1. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- Bowker 1997.
- ^ Gethin 1998, p. 141.
- Williams (2002), pp. 64-65.
- Williams (2002), p. 64. In the Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta the Buddha that things originate in dependence upon causal conditioning, and this emphasis on causality describes the central feature of Buddhist ontology. All elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions.
- Robert Neville (2004). Jeremiah Hackett (ed.). Philosophy of Religion for a New Century: Essays in Honor of Eugene Thomas Long. Jerald Wallulis. Springer. p. 257. ISBN 978-1-4020-2073-5.
that nothing in reality has its own-being and that all phenomena reduce to the relativities of pratitya samutpada. The Buddhist ontological hypothesese deny that there is any ontologically ultimate object such a God, Brahman, the Dao, or any transcendent creative source or principle.
- Robert S. Ellwood; Gregory D. Alles (2007). The Encyclopedia of World Religions. Infobase Publishing. p. 64. ISBN 978-1-4381-1038-7.
- Ronkin 2009.
- Sammādiṭṭhisutta MN 9 (MN i 46), translated by Bhikkhu Bodhi, https://suttacentral.net/mn9/en/bodhi
- Bhikkhu Brahmali (2013) Dependent Origination, foreword.
- Williams (2002), p. 63.
- ^ Eisel Mazard, Unpopular facts about one of buddhist philosophys most popular doctrines
- Bhikkhu Bodhi, In the Buddha's Words. Wisdom Publications, 2005, p. 313.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi, In the Buddha's Words. Wisdom Publications, 2005, p. 314.
- AK Warder (2000). Indian Buddhism, 3rd Ed., p. 299. (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass).
- Buddhadhamma: Natural Laws and Values for Life. Translated by Grant Olson. State University of New York Press. 1995. pp. 112–115, 171–172 with footnote 86. ISBN 978-0-7914-2631-9.
- ^ Damien Keown; Charles S. Prebish (2013). Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 269–270. ISBN 978-1-136-98588-1.
- ^ Hirakawa; Groner (1993). A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna, p. 178.
- Buddhaghosa 2010, pp. 607–608, 794.
- Boisvert 1995, pp. 9–11.
- Bodhi, Bhikkhu (1995). The Great Discourse on Causation - The Mahānidāna Sutta and Its Commentaries (Second Edition), p. 4. Buddhist Publication Society Kandy • Sri Lanka.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, p. 142.
- Jackson (2003), Buddhadasa. Theravada Buddhism and Modernist Reform in Thailand, pp. 90-91
- Gold, Jonathan (2014). Paving the Great Way: Vasubandhu's Unifying Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 191-193. Columbia University Press.
- Abhidharmakosa, by Vasubandhu. Translated by Leo Pruden, Vol. II, pp. 404-405.
- Hamilton, Sue (2000). Early Buddhism: A New Approach : the I of the Beholder, pp. 91-100. Psychology press.
- Buddhadasa Bhikkhu. "Paticcasamuppada: Practical Dependent Origination". DhammaTalks.net.
- ^ Tatz, Mark. Reviewed work(s): The Śālistamba Sūtra and Its Indian Commentaries by Jeffrey D. Schoening in Journal of the American Oriental Society volume 118, 1998, p. 546.
- ^ Reat, N. Ross. The Śālistamba sūtra : Tibetan original, Sanskrit reconstruction, English translation, critical notes (including Pali parallels, Chinese version, and ancient Tibetan fragments). Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, 1993, pp. 2, 31.
- Conze, Edward; The Ontology of the Prajnaparamita, Philosophy East and West Vol.3 (1953) pp. 117-129, University of Hawaii Press.
- Orsborn, Matthew Bryan (2012). “Chiasmus in the Early Prajñāpāramitā: Literary Parallelism Connecting Criticism & Hermeneutics in an Early Mahāyāna Sūtra”, p. 233. University of Hong Kong.
- Lopez, Donald S. (1988). The Heart Sutra Explained: Indian and Tibetan Commentaries, p. 19. SUNY Press.
- Lopez, Donald S. (1988). The Heart Sutra Explained: Indian and Tibetan Commentaries, p. 20. SUNY Press.
- Hisao Inagaki (1995). The Three Pure Land Sutras: A Study and Translation from Chinese, p. 349. Nagata Bunshodo.
- McRae, John; Paul, Diana (2004). The Sutra of Queen Śrīmālā of the Lion’s Roar and The Vimalakīrti Sutra, p. 69. BDK America, Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research.
- Kubo, Tsugunari; Yuyama, Akira (2007). The Lotus Sutra (Taishō Volume 9, Number 262), Translated from the Chinese of Kumārajiva, p. 181. Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research.
- Unraveling the Intent (Saṃdhinirmocana) Toh 106 Degé Kangyur, vol. 49 (mdo sde, tsha), folios 1.b–55.b. Translated by the Buddhavacana Translation Group (Vienna), 2020. https://read.84000.co/translation/toh106.html
- Suzuki, Daisetz Teitarō (1999), Studies in the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, pp. 122-124. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass
- Mabja Tsondru 2011, pp. 67–71, 447–477.
- Geshe Sonam Rinchen 2006, p. 21.
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, pp. 12-25. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- ^ Garfield, Jay L. Dependent Arising and the Emptiness of Emptiness: Why Did Nāgārjuna Start with Causation? Philosophy East and West, Vol. 44, No. 2 (Apr., 1994), pp. 219-250. University of Hawai'i Press. Stable URL: JSTOR 1399593
- Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika, p. 13. Simon and Schuster
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, pp. 93-94. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, pp. 96-98. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, p. 99. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, p. 94. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, pp. 123-124. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- Westerhoff, Jan (2009). Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, p. 91. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-970511-5.
- Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika, pp. 72, 214. Simon and Schuster
- Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika, p. 88. Simon and Schuster
- Siderits, Mark; Katsura, Shoryu (2013). Nagarjuna's Middle Way: Mulamadhyamakakarika, pp. 214-215. Simon and Schuster
- ^ Gold, Jonathan (2014). Paving the Great Way: Vasubandhu's Unifying Buddhist Philosophy, p. 150. Columbia University Press.
- ^ Gold, Jonathan (2014). Paving the Great Way: Vasubandhu's Unifying Buddhist Philosophy, p. 149. Columbia University Press.
- Mitchell, Donald William (2009). Buddhism: Introducing the Buddhist Experience, p. 151. Oxford University Press.
- Samuel Brandon (1965). History, Time, and Deity: A Historical and Comparative Study of the Conception of Time in Religious Thought and Practice. Manchester University Press. pp. 100–101.
- Wayman 1984, pp. 180–187.
- Wayman 1984, pp. 186–187.
- Wayman 1984, pp. 184–186.
- Stearns, Cyrus (1999), The Buddha from Dolpo: A Study of the Life and Thought of the Tibetan Master Dolpopa Sherab Gyaltsen, State University of New York Press, p. 82.
- "Mula by Jay Garfield" (PDF).
- Cowherds (2010). Moonshadows: Conventional Truth in Buddhist Philosophy, pp. 75-76. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-982650-6.
- Duckworth (2011). Jamgon Mipam, His life and teachings, p. 81.
- Thich Nhat Hanh (2012) The Heart Sutra: the Fullness of Emptiness, Lion's Roar.
- Sogyal Rinpoche 2009, Kindle Locations 849-863.
- Gombrich 2009, pp. 142–143.
- Schilbrack 2002.
- Hoffman 1996, p. 177.
- Adrian Kuzminski, Pyrrhonism: How the Ancient Greeks Reinvented Buddhism 2008
- McEvilley 2002, chapter 17.
- Matthew Neale Madhyamaka and Pyrrhonism 2014
- Aulus Gellius (1927). "Book XI Chapter 5 Sections 6-7". Attic Nights (Loeb Classical Library ed.).
- (anon.) (2019), Commentary on Plato's Theaetetus, translated by George Boys-Stones, p. 21
Sources
- Analayo (2007), "Rebirth and the Gandhabba" (PDF), Journal of Buddhist Studies, 1: 91–105
- Anyen Rinpoche (2012), Journey to Certainty, Wisdom Publications
- Boisvert, Mathieu (1995), The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravada Psychology and Soteriology, Wilfrid Laurier University Press, ISBN 978-0-88920-257-3
- Bowker, John, ed. (1997), The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions, Oxford
- Bucknell, Roderick S. (1999), "Conditioned Arising Evolves: Variation and Change in Textual Accounts of the Paticca-samupadda Doctrine", Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 22 (2)
- Buddhaghosa (2010), The Path of Purification (Visuddhimagga), translated by Bhikkhu Ñāṇamoli (4th ed.), Kandy, Sri Lanka: Buddhist Publication Society, ISBN 978-955-24-0023-0
- Dalai Lama (1992), The Meaning of Life, translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins, Wisdom
- Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse (2011), What Makes You Not a Buddhist, Shambhala, Kindle Edition
- Edelglass, William; et al. (2009), Buddhist Philosophy: Essential Readings, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-532817-2
- Frauwallner, Erich (1973), "Chapter 5. The Buddha and the Jina", History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system, Motilal Banarsidass
- Garfield, Jay L. (1994), Dependent Arising and the Emptiness of Emptiness: Why did Nagarjuna start with Causation?, Philosophy East and West, Volume 44, Number 2 April 1994, archived from the original on 7 May 2010, retrieved 3 September 2012
- Geshe Sonam Rinchen (2006), How Karma Works: The Twelve Links of Dependent Arising, Snow Lion
- Gethin, Rupert (1998), Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-289223-2
- Goldstein, Joseph (2002), One Dharma: The Emerging Western Buddhism, HarperCollins
- Gombrich, Richard (2009), "Chaper 9. Causation and non-random process", What the Buddha Thought, Equinox
- Goodman, Steven D. (1992), Situational Patterning: Pratītyasamutpāda. Footsteps on the Diamond Path (Crystal Mirror Series; v. 1-3), Dharma Publishing
- Harvey, Peter (1990), An Introduction to Buddhism, Cambridge University Press
- Harvey, Peter (2015), "The Conditioned Co-arising of Mental and Bodily Processes within Life and Between Lives", in Emmanuel, Steven M. (ed.), A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy, John Wiley & Sons, ISBN 978-1-119-14466-3
- Hoffman, Frank J.; et al. (1996), Pāli Buddhism, Routledge, ISBN 978-0-7007-0359-3
- Hopkins, Jeffrey (1983), Meditation on Emptiness, Wisdom Publications, ISBN 978-0-86171-014-0
- Jones, Dhivan Thomas (2009), "New Light on the Twelve Nidanas", Contemporary Buddhism, 10 (2): 241–259, doi:10.1080/14639940903239793, S2CID 145413087
- Jurewicz, Joanna (2000), "Playing with Fire: The pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought" (PDF), Journal of the Pali Text Society, 26: 77–103, archived from the original (PDF) on 9 April 2015, retrieved 6 September 2018
- Lama Zopa Rinpoche (2009), How Things Exist: Teachings on Emptiness, Lama Yeshe Wisdom Archive, Kindle Edition
- Lopez, Donald S. (2001), The Story of Buddhism, HarperCollins
- Mabja Tsondru (2011), Ornament of Reason, Snow Lion
- McEvilley, Thomas (2002), The Shape of Ancient Thought
- Polak, Grzegorz (2011), Reexamining Jhana: Towards a Critical Reconstruction of Early Buddhist Soteriology, UMCS
- Ronkin, Noa (2009), Edelglass; et al. (eds.), "Theravada Metaphysics and Ontology", Buddhist Philosophy: Essential Readings, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-532817-2
- Schilbrack, Kevin (2002), Thinking through Myths: Philosophical Perspectives, Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-25461-8
- Schumann, Hans Wolfgang (1974), Buddhism: an outline of its teachings and schools, Theosophical Pub. House
- Schumann, Hans Wolfgang (1997) , Boeddhisme. Stichter, scholen, systemen (Buddhismus - Stifter, Schulen und Systemen), Asoka
- Shulman, Eviatar (2008), "Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination" (PDF), Journal of Indian Philosophy, 36 (2): 297–317, doi:10.1007/s10781-007-9030-8, S2CID 59132368, archived from the original (PDF) on 10 October 2016
- Smith, Huston; Novak, Philip (2009), Buddhism: A Concise Introduction, HarperOne, Kindle Edition
- Sogyal Rinpoche (2009), The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying, Harper Collins, Kindle Edition
- Thanissaro Bhikkhu (2008), The Shape of Suffering: A study of Dependent Co-arising (PDF), Metta Forest Monastery, archived from the original (PDF) on 30 May 2013
- Thich Nhat Hanh (1999), The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching, Three River Press
- Waldron, William S. (2004), The Buddhist Unconsciousness. The alaya-vijñana in the context of Indian Buddhist thought, RoutledgeCurzon
- Walpola Rahula (2007), What the Buddha Taught, Grove Press, Kindle Edition
- Walshe, Maurice (1996), The Long Discourses of the Buddha: a Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya (3rd ed.), Boston: Wisdom Publications, ISBN 978-0-86171-103-1
- Wayman, Alex (1971), "Buddhist Dependent Origination", History of Religions, 10 (3): 185–203, doi:10.1086/462628, JSTOR 1062009, S2CID 161507469
- Wayman, Alex (1984a), Dependent Origination - the Indo-Tibetan Vision in Wayman (1984)
- Wayman, Alex (1984b), The Intermediate-State Dispute in Buddhism in Wayman (1984)
- Wayman, Alex (1984), George R. Elder (ed.), Budddhist Insight: Essays by Alex Wayman, Motilall Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0675-7
- Williams, Paul (2002), Buddhist Thought, Taylor & Francis, Kindle Edition
Further reading
- Theravada
- Walpola Rahula (1974), What the Buddha Taught
- P. A. Payutto, Dependent Origination: The Buddhist Law of Conditionality (translation for the fourth chapter of P. A. Payutto's Buddhadhamma)
- Ajahn Sucitto (2010). Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching. Shambhala. (pages 61–76)
- Jackson, Peter A. (2003), Buddhadasa. Theravada Buddhism and Modernist reform in Thailand, Silkworm Books
- Ajahn Amaro (2021), Catastrophe/Apostrophe: The Buddha's Teachings on Dependent Origination/Cessation, Amaravati Publications
- Tibetan Buddhism
- Chogyam Trungpa (1972). "Karma and Rebirth: The Twelve Nidanas, by Chogyam Trungpa Rinpoche." Karma and the Twelve Nidanas, A Sourcebook for the Shambhala School of Buddhist Studies. Vajradhatu Publications.
- Dalai Lama (1992). The Meaning of Life, translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins, Boston: Wisdom.
- Geshe Sonam Rinchen (2006). How Karma Works: The Twelve Links of Dependent Arising. Snow Lion
- Khandro Rinpoche (2003). This Precious Life. Shambala
- Thrangu Rinpoche (2001). The Twelve Links of Interdependent Origination. Nama Buddha Publications.
- Scholarly
- Frauwallner, Erich (1973), "Chapter 5. The Buddha and the Jina", History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system, Motilal Banarsidass
- Bucknell, Roderick S. (1999), "Conditioned Arising Evolves: Variation and Change in Textual Accounts of the Paticca-samupadda Doctrine", Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 22 (2)
- Jurewicz, Joanna (2000), "Playing with Fire: The pratityasamutpada from the perspective of Vedic thought", Journal of the Pali Text Society, 26: 77–103
- Shulman, Eviatar (2008), "Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination" (PDF), Journal of Indian Philosophy, 36 (2): 297–317, doi:10.1007/s10781-007-9030-8, S2CID 59132368, archived from the original (PDF) on 10 October 2016
- Gombrich, Richard (2009), "Chaper 9. Causation and non-random process", What the Buddha Thought, Equinox
- Jones, Dhivan Thomas (2009), "New Light on the Twelve Nidanas", Contemporary Buddhism, 10 (2): 241–259, doi:10.1080/14639940903239793, S2CID 145413087
External links
- Suttas
- DN 15: Maha-nidana Sutta
- SN 12.1: Paticca-samuppada-vibhanga Sutta
- SN 12.23: Upanisa Sutta, translation by Bhikkhu Thanissaro
- SN 12.23: Upanisa Sutta, translation and exposition by Bhikkhu Bodhi
- Commentaries
- Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Conditionality, by Prayudh Payutto
- Paticcasamuppada: Practical Dependent Origination, by Buddhadasa
- The Doctrine of Paticcasamuppada, U Than Daing
- A Discourse on Paticcasamuppada, Mahasi Sayadaw
- The Shape of Suffering: A study of Dependent Co-arising, Bhikkhu Thanissaro (2008)
Educational Resources
Categories: